and_o by_o sin_v heap_n up_o and_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o god_n wrath_n now_o he_o who_o go_v on_o still_o in_o offend_v never_o appease_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o the_o debtor_n never_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o debt_n who_o without_o any_o acquittance_n of_o ancient_a bill_n enter_v daily_o new_a bond_n and_o covenant_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o satisfy_v by_o our_o punishment_n punishment_n we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n by_o sufficient_a punishment_n because_o our_o offence_n be_v infinite_a deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n that_o be_v eternal_a or_o if_o temporal_a yet_o answer_v in_o equality_n to_o eternal_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o infinite_a good_a and_o merit_v everlasting_a damnation_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o temporal_a condemnation_n as_o yet_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a eternal_a punishment_n we_o can_v sustain_v because_o than_o we_o shall_v nevet_n be_v deliver_v or_o recover_v thence_o punishment_n not_o by_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v always_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v satisfy_v our_o satisfaction_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v never_o return_v with_o conquest_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n but_o our_o satisfaction_n continue_v still_o unperfect_a shall_v be_v prorogue_v to_o all_o eternity_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n temporal_a not_o by_o temporal_a now_o for_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v answerable_a &_o equal_a to_o eternal_a such_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v prove_v a_o victory_n over_o and_o a_o quell_v and_o suppress_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n as_o short_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a imperfection_n who_o can_v perform_v it_o sith_o than_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o ourselves_o if_o we_o covet_v our_o delivery_n we_o must_v needs_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o hence_o we_o easy_o deduce_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n ob._n we_o never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o obedience_n neither_o yet_o by_o punishment_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o satisfaction_n be_v vain_a and_o imaginary_a answ_n it_o be_v no_o way_n frivolous_a because_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v by_o obedience_n yet_o we_o be_v by_o pay_v the_o full_a penalty_n not_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o ample_o satisfy_v the_o law_n both_o by_o obedience_n and_o by_o punishment_n repl._n 1_o the_o law_n require_v our_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o answ_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o very_o the_o law_n require_v our_o obedience_n or_o our_o punishment_n but_o not_o exclusive_o to_o wit_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o another_o for_o we_o for_o it_o no_o where_o exclude_v or_o disallow_v another_o satisfaction_n on_o our_o behalf_n albeit_o it_o teach_v not_o or_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o point_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n repl._n 2._o that_o another_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offender_n be_v unjust_a therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o undergo_v our_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr that_o another_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offender_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o god_n justice_n if_o these_o condition_n concur_v withal_o another_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o he_o who_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 1._o if_o he_o who_o be_v punish_v be_v innocent_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o offender_n 3._o if_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o punishment_n 4._o if_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n can_v just_o punish_v once_o offence_n in_o another_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n punish_v shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o punishment_n 5._o if_o he_o wish_v and_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n respect_v even_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n quest_n 14._o be_v there_o any_o creature_n able_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o answ_n none_o for_o first_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v 3.17_o commit_v ezek._n 18.4_o gen._n 3.17_o and_o further_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o deliver_v other_o from_o it_o 130.3_o it_o nah._n 1.6_o psal_n 130.3_o the_o explication_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o be_v add_v to_o the_o question_n that_o the_o negative_a answer_n may_v prove_v true_a for_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o a_o creature_n because_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v whereas_o when_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v by_o another_o the_o question_n be_v 18.20_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n ezek._n 18.20_o whether_o that_o other_o by_o who_o we_o must_v satisfy_v may_v be_v any_o creature_n beside_o man_n man_n no_o mere_a creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n and_o that_o a_o mere_a and_o bare_a creature_n both_o of_o these_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n deny_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o in_o another_o creatare_fw-la which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o inviolable_a order_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o permit_v not_o that_o one_o creature_n offend_v and_o another_o bear_v the_o punishment_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v this_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n no_o not_o by_o the_o utter_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o all_o creature_n else_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v 1._o because_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v sustain_v a_o finite_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n equivalent_a to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a due_a to_o the_o infinite_a crime_n of_o man_n for_o soon_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o than_o it_o can_v satisfy_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o 8.3_o deut._n 4.24_o psal_n 130.3_o rom._n 8.3_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n prove_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o endure_a punishment_n that_o it_o can_v itself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o brunt_n and_o peril_n thereof_o which_o escape_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o delivery_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o just_a proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o sin_n 2._o because_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v a_o price_n of_o sufficient_a worthiness_n and_o value_n for_o our_o redemption_n 3._o because_o a_o bare_a creature_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v humane_a nature_n from_o the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v neither_o yet_o can_v effect_v that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o all_o which_o it_o behoove_v our_o deliverer_n to_o perform_v quest_n 15._o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n then_o and_o deliverer_n must_v we_o seek_v for_o ans_fw-fr such_o a_o one_o very_o as_o be_v very_a man_n 15.21_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o and_o perfect_o just_a 11.22_o just_a heb._n 7.26_o isa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o luke_n 11.22_o and_o yet_o in_o power_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v who_o also_o be_v very_a god_n the_o explication_n sigh_v then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o to_o become_v a_o satisfier_n and_o mediator_n in_o our_o behalf_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o
which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o new_a obedience_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o please_v god_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a slack_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o their_o life_n into_o the_o light_n neither_o shake_v and_o shiver_v they_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n but_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n or_o inward_a knowledge_n thereof_o object_n 6._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o ans_fw-fr these_o sentence_n in_o time_n past_o the_o pelagian_o also_o and_o catharist_n and_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n abuse_v to_o establish_v perfection_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o to_o fall_v and_o to_o commit_v or_o do_v sin_n signify_v in_o those_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o have_v reign_v sin_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v notwithstanding_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o they_o be_v express_o show_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 10._o 1_o john_n 10._o mind_n mat._n 6.22_o luke_n 11.34_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n call_v the_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o enforce_v the_o lightsomness_n of_o the_o mind_n object_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o then_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o work_n be_v light_a and_o pure_a that_o be_v perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o see_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v conditional_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a but_o only_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v suppose_v the_o consequent_a be_v no_o otherwise_o put_v then_o the_o antecedent_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n guide_v the_o body_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v lightsome_a and_o so_o all_o their_o action_n to_o be_v well_o direct_v and_o without_o sin_n but_o rather_o he_o accuse_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v and_o put_v out_o even_o that_o light_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o nature_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o and_o do_v with_o hold_v the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n dark_a corrupt_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n furthermore_o the_o purity_n of_o action_n can_v be_v but_o so_o far_o suppose_v as_o the_o purity_n and_o light_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v suppose_v for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v suppose_v action_n moral_o good_a follow_v spiritual_a light_n suppose_v action_n also_o spiritual_o good_a or_o good_a work_n follow_v imperfect_a illightning_n suppose_v imperfect_a obedience_n perfect_a illightning_n suppose_v perfect_a obedience_n also_o follow_v see_v then_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v be_v not_o kindle_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o neither_o in_o other_o part_n perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o law_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o nevertheless_o even_o now_o concern_v imputation_n of_o perfect_a purity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o behold_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n 27._o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n adjoin_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o present_v we_o in_o this_o life_n unblameable_a before_o god_n and_o a_o cleanse_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v pacify_v and_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n there_o be_v also_o objection_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n by_o which_o objection_n they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o regenerate_a either_o to_o persevere_v in_o righteousness_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o object_n 1._o they_o who_o have_v liberty_n say_v they_o to_o choose_v good_a have_v liberty_n to_o persevere_v the_o regenerate_a have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v good_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o persevere_v answ_n if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v right_o mean_v the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o regenerate_a have_v so_o far_o forth_o liberty_n to_o persevere_v as_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v good_a depend_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o motion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v this_o liberty_n either_o always_o or_o so_o that_o this_o perseverance_n depend_v of_o themselves_o there_o will_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n always_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o their_o liberty_n also_o to_o good_a who_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o depend_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n but_o here_o they_o reply_v he_o that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o himself_o first_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ready_a that_o he_o may_v persist_v in_o that_o good_a which_o he_o purpose_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o themselves_o first_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o they_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ready_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v but_o he_o who_o have_v this_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o persevere_v or_o to_o decline_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o his_o own_o will_v alone_o why_o he_o do_v either_o obey_v or_o resist_v the_o spirit_n move_v he_o when_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n they_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o on_o those_o who_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o unthankfulness_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o who_o have_v first_o deserve_v that_o forsake_v through_o his_o own_o stubbornness_n the_o answer_n hereof_o be_v double_a they_o the_o regenerate_v deserve_v the_o departure_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o they_o through_o their_o manifold_a sin_n which_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n preserve_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o concern_v the_o regenerate_a for_o in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v always_o such_o remain_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a desertion_n and_o forsake_v and_o although_o because_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o chastisement_n so_o long_o as_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n
intercession_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n both_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n intercession_n god_n will_n that_o one_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o another_o but_o this_o they_o must_v do_v not_o stand_v on_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o intercession_n and_o merit_n but_o on_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o he_o pray_v will_v and_o obtain_v and_o effectuate_v it_o himself_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o favour_n and_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o his_o image_n christ_n therefore_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a worthiness_n and_o merit_n for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v after_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n one_o for_o another_o wherefore_o see_v the_o papist_n feign_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o other_o grace_n and_o certain_a good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o manifest_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 12._o sabbath_n quest_n 31._o why_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v answ_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.18_o ghost_n psal_n 45.8_o heb._n 1.9_o esay_n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n 55.4_o doctor_n deut._n 8.15_o act_n 3.22_o &_o 7.37_o esay_n 55.4_o who_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v our_o redemption_n 15.15_o redemption_n john_n 1.18_o &_o 15.15_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n 110.4_o priest_n psal_n 110.4_o who_o with_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v redeem_v we_o 14._o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 14_o 28._o &_o 10.12_o 14._o and_o do_v continual_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o 2.1_o we_o rom._n 5.9_o 10._o &_o 8.34_o heb._n 9.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o a_o king_n who_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 16._o we_o psal_n 2.6_o zach._n 9.9_o matth._n 21.5_o &_o 28.18_o luk._n 1_o 33._o joh._n 10.28_o revel_v 10._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o the_o explication_n christ_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v rather_o summary_o than_o express_o note_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n design_v rather_o a_o certain_a person_n but_o the_o word_n messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v be_v proper_o a_o epitheton_fw-la of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a do_v more_o significant_o declare_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o express_v metonymical_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o these_o three_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o to_o be_v design_v to_o these_o function_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o function_n only_o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o further_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o anoint_a person_n whereof_o those_o three_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o join_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v but_o we_o must_v further_o also_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o saviour_n and_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n furthermore_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o his_o name_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v four_o thing_n especial_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v or_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2._o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n 3._o what_o his_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v either_o with_o some_o special_a or_o common_a oil_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o those_o who_o be_v right_o anoint_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o administer_a of_o one_o of_o these_o function_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v from_o god_n with_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v for_o anoint_v signify_v 1._o the_o calling_n and_o ordain_v of_o any_o to_o the_o office_n either_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o a_o king_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o promise_n and_o bestow_n of_o gift_n necessary_a thereto_o for_o to_o who_o god_n commit_v any_o office_n and_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o these_o also_o he_o subministre_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n strength_n fortitude_n industry_n authority_n and_o such_o other_o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o fragrantnesse_n or_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o labour_v employ_v in_o that_o vocation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o labour_n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prosper_v such_o labour_n as_o the_o anoint_v shall_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v in_o execute_v the_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v signify_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o â—_o cor._n 15_o 5â—_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n further_o the_o out_o ward_o anoint_v do_v as_o a_o sign_n represent_v the_o inward_a that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o correspondent_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n for_o as_o oil_n make_v the_o dry_a part_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o lively_a agile_a and_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o beside_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a savour_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o function_n give_v they_o strength_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o work_v and_o accomplish_v thing_n grateful_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v they_o to_o dispatch_v ready_o and_o with_o dexterity_n the_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o available_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o anncint_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o special_a communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o his_o office_n 3._o god_n approbation_n and_o prosper_v of_o this_o office_n the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o 53.10_o esay_n 53.10_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o hide_a hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n jesus_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mary_n anoint_v two_o cause_n why_o jesus_n be_v also_o call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n
he_o 8._o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymicall_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n it_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o christ_n body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint-receiving_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n as_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10._o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o right_a use_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o take_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signifi_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o member_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a use_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o an_o often_o renew_v and_o recall_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v 14._o they_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o examine_v themselves_o that_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o themselves_o ought_v neither_o to_o come_v without_o it_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n not_o to_o defer_v repentance_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v come_v lest_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o eternal_a pain_n 15._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o admit_v all_o those_o unto_o it_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o
rom._n 8.3_o john_n 3.16_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v legal_a the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfy_v be_v by_o another_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o god_n mercy_n admit_v that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v evangelical_a satisfaction_n indeed_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o therein_o disallow_v or_o exclude_v neither_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n perform_v by_o man_n through_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n the_o law_n rest_v content_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o party_n offendant_fw-la be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o favour_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o furthermore_o by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n here_o propound_v two_o thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v man_n delivery_n 1._o that_o delivery_n be_v possible_a 2._o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v achieve_v that_o these_o may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v 2._o whether_o any_o such_o delivery_n be_v possible_a or_o may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 4._o whether_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_a 5._o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v wrought_v 1._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v this_o word_n delivery_n be_v respective_a for_o all_o delivery_n and_o liberty_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o exempt_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o free_v or_o deliver_v as_o delivery_n from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n respect_v captivity_n whence_o it_o absolve_v and_o liberty_n whereof_o it_o give_v we_o possession_n now_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o slave_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n we_o can_v therefore_o no_o way_n better_o conceive_v and_o understand_v what_o man_v delivery_n be_v 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o then_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n and_o examination_n what_o his_o misery_n be_v man_n misery_n consist_v 1._o in_o his_o loss_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o inbred_a corruption_n to_o wit_n sin_n 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n his_o delivery_n therefore_o from_o this_o misery_n require_v 1._o a_o perfect_a pardon_v and_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o renew_v in_o we_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v lose_v 2._o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o penalty_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o then_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n misery_n i_o mean_v sin_n and_o death_n so_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n two_o part_n of_o his_o delivery_n to_o wit_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n his_o delivery_n from_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o abolish_n of_o it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n his_o delivery_n from_o death_n be_v first_o a_o delivery_n from_o desperation_n or_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a here_o begin_v shall_v continue_v everlasting_o and_o be_v call_v everlasting_a death_n and_o second_o from_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o last_o from_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n hence_o it_o appear_v what_o and_o of_o what_o quality_n man_n delivery_n be_v be_v what_o man_n delivery_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o perfect_a acquittal_n of_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o a_o full_a restore_n by_o christ_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n or_o perfect_a blessedness_n which_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o whether_o any_o such_o delivery_n be_v possible_a that_o be_v may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n of_o we_o out_o of_o misery_n in_o vain_a make_v we_o question_v of_o the_o rest_n again_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o they_o especial_o unto_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a the_o delivery_n therefore_o of_o man_n delivery_n three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n be_v fall_v be_v possible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n thereof_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v these_o goodness_n god_n goodness_n god_n immeasurable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o wisdom_n god_n wisdom_n god_n infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o exceed_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o yet_o no_o whit_n impeach_v his_o justice_n omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n whereby_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o create_v man_n of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o he_o have_v equal_a ability_n to_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n delivery_n be_v to_o spoil_v god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n whereas_o very_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o of_o wise_a counsel_n immeasurable_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o 59.1_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 68.20_o esay_n 59.1_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o the_o question_n be_v move_v especial_o concern_v we_o whence_o we_o know_v this_o delivery_n to_o be_v possible_a and_o whether_o man_n reason_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o whether_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n can_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n that_o our_o delivery_n be_v possible_a delivery_n humane_a reason_n how_o it_o may_v know_v or_o not_o know_v aught_o touch_v our_o delivery_n be_v now_o evident_a by_o the_o event_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a reason_n know_v no_o one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o this_o delivery_n or_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v although_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o in_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o 1._o that_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a a_o creature_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o eternal_a misery_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v authorise_v such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v which_o two_o argument_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v in_o themselves_o powerful_a and_o invincible_a but_o man_n reason_n through_o her_o corrupt_a and_o weak_a judgement_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n neither_o assent_v unto_o it_o without_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o these_o two_o axiom_n and_o principle_n certain_o and_o necessary_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n as_o than_o they_o who_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o hope_n of_o delivery_n so_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n and_o conduct_n of_o natural_a reason_n without_o god_n especial_a revelation_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v intelligence_n or_o confidence_n thereof_o for_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v nothing_o can_v be_v conversant_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o obvious_a to_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o severe_a and_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o god_n unchangeable_a truth_n which_o have_v pronounce_v 2.19_o genes_n 2.19_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n adam_n well_o perceive_v that_o this_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n can_v collect_v no_o hold_n or_o hope_n of_o liberty_n he_o may_v
1.42_o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o coloss_n 1.22_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o and_o abraham_n the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n also_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n thing_n proper_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o grow_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n to_o rest_v to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o lament_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n hither_o be_v refer_v the_o place_n which_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o his_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 2.8_o john_n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o act_n 20.28_o john_n 8.25_o matth._n 28.20_o heb._n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o praise_v for_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 6._o whether_o there_o may_v be_v more_o mediator_n god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n only_o be_v mediator_n and_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n object_n the_o saint_n also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v mediator_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o for_o their_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n christ_n on_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o christ_n only_o offer_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o satisfier_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o be_v present_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n object_n where_o be_v many_o mean_n there_o be_v not_o one_o mediator_n but_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a mediator_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o person_n reconcile_n party_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o man_n now_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o correlative_a that_o be_v have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n for_o every_o mediator_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o some_o covenant_n and_o a_o reconciler_n of_o party_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v link_v with_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o mediator_n the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 2._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n or_o more_o 4._o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 1._o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v be_v what_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o general_n signify_v a_o mutual_a contract_n or_o agreement_n of_o two_o party_n join_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n or_o certain_a condition_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o give_v or_o take_v something_o with_o addition_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o solemn_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n that_o the_o compact_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a hence_o we_o easy_o collect_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v what_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o god_n give_v man_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o remit_v their_o sin_n bestow_v new_a righteousness_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n this_o mutual_a compact_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a badge_n and_o token_n testament_n sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o testament_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v sacred_a sign_n testify_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o obsequious_a dutifulnesse_n towards_o he_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o testator_n whereby_o he_o at_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o his_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v they_o signification_n testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o like_a signification_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o covenant_n and_o testament_n to_o express_v significant_o this_o god_n covenant_n be_v use_v and_o take_v alike_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o both_o of_o they_o show_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o the_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n why_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n this_o agreement_n and_o reconcilement_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n because_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o certain_a blessing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n demand_v of_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n our_o obedience_n use_v withal_o certain_a solemn_a ceremony_n to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o contract_n testament_n why_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n come_v between_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v or_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o parent_n at_o their_o decease_n deliver_v their_o good_n unto_o their_o child_n this_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 17._o heb._n 9.15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a for_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o retain_v a_o right_a to_o change_v detract_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_n only_o signify_v a_o covenant_n not_o a_o testament_n yet_o the_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n with_o the_o greek_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o testament_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o think_v but_o in_o greek_a 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o obj._n a_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o god_n can_v die_v therefore_o his_o testament_n be_v not_o ratify_v or_o at_o leastwise_o this_o reconcilement_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o die_v but_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o reconcile_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o same_o be_v call_v a_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o intercession_n work_v it_o and_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v
law_n cause_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o letter_z killeth_z by_o the_o letter_n be_v understand_v the_o outward_a preach_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o it_o teach_v indeed_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v we_o any_o hope_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o another_o but_o rather_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v our_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n life_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o forcible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjoin_v and_o do_v quicken_v because_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n work_v faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o elect_a 1.15_o rom._n 1.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v repentance_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o be_v the_o preach_v both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n against_o this_o flaccius_n sectary_n keep_v a_o stir_n and_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n ob._n there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n be_v a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_n if_o it_o be_v general_o mean_v for_o this_o precept_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v justify_v to_o begin_v new_a obedience_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o repl._n yea_o but_o the_o law_n also_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr special_a both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n the_o law_n exhort_v in_o general_a unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o work_n in_o special_a both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o diverse_o the_o law_n only_o in_o general_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o his_o promise_n commandment_n and_o threaten_n and_o that_o with_o a_o denounce_v of_o punishment_n except_o we_o do_v it_o the_o law_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v therefore_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n also_o by_o which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n work_n the_o gospel_n exhort_v in_o special_a unto_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a unto_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o special_a and_o express_o will_v we_o to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v say_v not_o in_o general_a believe_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o denouncing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o it_o leave_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o it_o say_v plain_o and_o express_o believe_v this_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n further_n it_o exhort_v we_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o this_o it_o do_v only_o in_o general_n not_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a thou_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o leave_v this_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o say_v not_o in_o general_a believe_v all_o god_n promise_n leave_v this_o to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o special_a say_v believe_v this_o promise_n fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 1.16_o rom._n 10.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o through_o faith_n our_o whole_a conversion_n unto_o god_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o instrument_n whole_a christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v 5._o whence_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 3._o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o by_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v 5._o by_o the_o end_n or_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o alone_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o minister_v sound_a comfort_n unto_o afflict_a conscience_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 7._o sabbath_n quest_n 20._o be_v then_o salvation_n restore_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n who_o perish_v in_o adam_n ans_fw-fr not_o to_o all_o 22.14_o all_o matt._n 7.14_o &_o 22.14_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o benefit_n 11.6_o benefit_n mark_v 16.16_o joh._n 1.12_o &_o 3.16_o 18_o 36._o isa_n 53.11_o psal_n 2.12_o rom._n 3.22_o &_o 11.20_o heb._n 4.3_o &_o 5.9_o &_o 10.39_o &_o 11.6_o the_o explication_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n through_o christ_n the_o question_n who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o delivery_n whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o orderly_o follow_v this_o twenty_o question_n therefore_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o mediator_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v any_o man_n hereby_o also_o carnal_a security_n be_v prevent_v or_o meet_v withal_o 2.17_o gal._n 2.17_o and_o that_o opprobrious_a contumely_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o salvation_n be_v not_o restore_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o perish_v in_o adam_n 2._o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o benefit_n the_o former_a part_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n 7.21_o john_n 3.36_o john_n 3.5_o mat._n 7.21_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o cause_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n christ_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o concern_v the_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v but_o it_o be_v the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o perish_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n of_o christ_n merit_n but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o other_o part_n also_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 53.11_o john_n 1.12_o isa_n 53.11_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o believer_n only_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n why_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o only_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o in_o they_o alone_a god_n obtain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o faithful_a only_o
or_o while_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n who_o have_v care_n over_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n god_n the_o reason_n which_o do_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o main_a argument_n common_a to_o philosophy_n with_o divinity_n the_o argument_n be_v these_o nature_n the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a order_n of_o nature_n behold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o dispose_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o divers_a motion_n and_o operation_n therein_o with_o constant_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a law_n can_v be_v institute_v and_o keep_v but_o of_o a_o wise_a understanding_n and_o omnipotent_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n this_o argument_n be_v enlarge_v psal_n 8.19.104.135.147.148_o act_n 1._o &_o 17._o rom._n 1._o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o man_n mind_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n have_v some_o cause_n can_v derive_v his_o original_n but_o from_o a_o intelligent_a and_o understand_a nature_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o worse_o or_o base_a than_o the_o effect_n bring_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o have_v some_o cause_n therefore_o it_o have_v his_o be_v from_o a_o understand_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n 17.28_o job_n 32.8_o psal_n 94.97_o act_n 17.28_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o his_o generation_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o precedent_a syllogism_n be_v thus_o prove_v likewise_o by_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v from_o another_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o something_o and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v have_v be_v or_o beginning_n because_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o but_o man_n mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o from_o another_o which_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n man_n the_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n natural_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o notion_n of_o general_a rule_n or_o principle_n bear_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o such_o as_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a number_v understand_v of_o consequence_n in_o discourse_n and_o reason_n &c._n &c._n can_v come_v by_o chance_n or_o from_o a_o sensible_a nature_n common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n beast_n but_o be_v necessary_o inbred_a in_o we_o by_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n whereupon_o we_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n notion_n be_v not_o engender_v nor_o have_v their_o be_v but_o from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a for_o no_o man_n make_v another_o wise_a who_o himself_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v notion_n not_o come_v by_o use_n nor_o receive_v from_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n this_o principle_n of_o itself_o natural_o inbred_a in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o god_n principles_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o because_o the_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereto_o be_v grant_v nature_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o principle_n first_o because_o every_o one_o have_v private_a experience_n hereof_o in_o himself_o second_o all_o wise_a man_n confess_v it_o three_o all_o nation_n consent_v in_o it_o for_o no_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o that_o it_o maintain_v some_o religion_n and_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o god_n 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o wicked_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v sin_v can_v be_v inflict_v but_o by_o a_o intelligent_a judge_n which_o discern_v honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n detest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dishonest_a behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o exercise_v judgement_n upon_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v this_o torment_n 2.15_o isa_n 66.24_o &_o 57.21_o deut._n 4.24_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n they_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v order_n against_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n to_o keep_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o order_n and_o hence_o be_v apparent_a the_o impudence_n of_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o deem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v device_n of_o subtle_a man_n coin_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n for_o first_o if_o through_o deceivablenesse_n other_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o dread_v he_o why_o then_o be_v these_o man_n themselves_o who_o will_v seem_v by_o their_o sharp_a insight_n to_o espy_v the_o guile_n most_o of_o all_o torment_a with_o the_o conscience_n and_o privy_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o of_o other_o misdeed_n moreover_o the_o sole_a and_o bare_a asseveration_n and_o word_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a neither_o to_o persuade_v all_o mankind_n neither_o to_o maintain_v the_o persuasion_n once_o bring_v in_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n neither_o do_v that_o lighten_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v deduct_v from_o this_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o neither_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o they_o covet_v never_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o conscience_n always_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a from_o the_o gnaw_a of_o his_o conscience_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o every_o one_o despise_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o torment_v and_o at_o every_o mention_v and_o signify_v of_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o horror_n and_o how_o much_o the_o slowly_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a dolour_n and_o pain_n be_v his_o security_n shake_v from_o he_o whereupon_o we_o see_v those_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v profane_a and_o secure_a for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o perish_v in_o despair_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n 53.2_o psal_n 10.4_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 53.2_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o this_o have_v not_o this_o meaning_n as_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o than_o he_o indeed_o be_v who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o wit_n one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o man_n affair_n defend_v not_o nor_o deliver_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a they_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n david_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v whenas_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o profaneness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 10.12_o psalm_n 10.12_o tush_o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o cause_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n severity_n and_o wisdom_n for_o two_o cause_n from_o
of_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v further_o reply_v that_o this_o very_a worship_n and_o obedience_n profit_v he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o grant_v this_o concern_v the_o creature_n as_o who_o may_v be_v further_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o each_o other_o yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v help_v or_o harm_v he_o and_o the_o true_a agnize_n and_o magnify_v of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a conformity_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o creature_n object_n 4._o to_o who_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o he_o something_o come_v thereby_o more_o than_o be_v have_v before_o unto_o god_n be_v yield_v our_o obedience_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o therefore_o somewhat_o come_v to_o he_o from_o we_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a of_o need_n or_o want_v or_o which_o he_o need_v he_o our_o obedience_n throughâ—_n due_a to_o god_n yet_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d increate_v to_o he_o and_o be_v further_v thereby_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o our_o obedience_n be_v no_o such_o due_a but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o but_o our_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n last_o if_o any_o man_n urge_v that_o he_o who_o rejoice_v do_v receive_v some_o good_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v and_o therefore_o some_o fruit_n certain_o to_o redound_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n see_v he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o rejoice_v therein_o we_o grant_v very_o that_o in_o man_n rejoice_v and_o the_o like_a affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o outward_a object_n but_o we_o must_v not_o deem_v that_o our_o virtue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n think_v right_a and_o honest_a because_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o because_o god_n from_o everlasting_a be_v delight_v with_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n and_o with_o thing_n agree_v therewith_o therefore_o do_v he_o create_v and_o work_v such_o in_o man_n and_o that_o everlasting_a approbation_n or_o like_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v good_a thing_n be_v the_o cause_n also_o why_o he_o now_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v create_v rejoice_v god_n rejoice_v in_o out_o obedience_n &_o salvation_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o not_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejoice_v wherefore_o the_o everlasting_a rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o our_o obedience_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n who_o be_v affect_v by_o outward_a object_n or_o thus_o god_n rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a as_o be_v a_o object_n but_o not_o a_o cause_n because_o object_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o effect_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o rejoice_v unchangeable_n when_o god_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n unchangeableness_n three_o thing_n mean_v by_o god_n unchangeablenes_n five_o reason_n of_o unchangeableness_n so_o that_o 1._o neither_o his_o essence_n nor_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a thereto_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v 2._o neither_o his_o nature_n and_o will_v be_v change_v 3._o neither_o himself_n have_v need_v to_o transport_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n this_o do_v philosopher_n induce_v thereto_o by_o reason_n confess_v for_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v change_v that_o must_v needs_o have_v either_o some_o outward_a cause_n or_o some_o original_n or_o beginning_n in_o itself_o of_o move_v and_o change_v or_o both_o but_o god_n can_v be_v move_v or_o change_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o he_o for_o so_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o nature_n neither_o can_v he_o suffer_v change_n from_o any_o inward_a original_a beginning_n of_o change_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o move_v or_o change_v that_o must_v needs_o have_v part_n whereof_o some_o must_v move_v and_o some_o be_v move_v now_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n neither_o do_v his_o immensity_n suffer_v nor_o his_o great_a perfection_n for_o see_v every_o part_n be_v imperfect_a than_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o god_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a it_o be_v impious_a to_o imagine_v any_o part_n in_o he_o wherefore_o neither_o by_o any_o outward_a nor_o inward_a cause_n be_v he_o move_v or_o change_v 2._o whatsoever_o be_v change_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v change_v either_o to_o the_o worse_o or_o the_o better_a or_o into_o a_o state_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_o for_o he_o shall_v so_o become_v of_o perfect_a imperfect_a and_o to_o be_v make_v better_a be_v also_o impossible_a for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v once_o imperfect_a but_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o equal_a condition_n and_o state_n as_o thereby_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o to_o receive_v some_o good_a which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o thus_o shall_v he_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o his_o change_n most_o perfect_a as_o want_v some_o part_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a neither_o can_v be_v make_v great_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v infinite_a before_o nor_o lesser_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v finite_a see_v then_o both_o the_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n immense_a therefore_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o diminish_v or_o increase_v 4._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n do_v not_o transport_v and_o remove_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o creature_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n whereby_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v neither_o depart_v nor_o be_v absent_a from_o any_o place_n 5._o see_v he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o from_o everlasting_a have_v most_o well_o purpose_v decree_v and_o fore-seen_a all_o thing_n change_v of_o purpose_n and_o will_n can_v fall_v into_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v this_o in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n inculcate_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o mutation_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o respect_v his_o glory_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 23.19_o numb_a 23.19_o nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v it_o then_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 33.11_o psal_n 33.11_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n 1.17_o james_n 1.17_o neither_o shadow_n of_o change_n object_n 1._o but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v ans_fw-fr he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v everlasting_a two_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o decretd_v not_o from_o everlasting_a not_o that_o he_o change_v his_o will_n but_o 1._o because_o he_o earnest_o detest_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o mercy_n towards_o repentant_a sinner_n he_o make_v change_v of_o thing_n and_o event_n which_o from_o everlasting_a he_o decree_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o among_o man_n every_o change_n be_v a_o amend_v of_o that_o which_o dislike_v they_o amend_v rise_v from_o repentance_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o other_o humane_a affection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o be_v shadow_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n conceive_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n wherefore_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o signify_v any_o perturbation_n in_o god_n or_o change_n or_o passion_n
creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3._o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n world_n five_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n first_o the_o word_n and_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o 2._o worldly_n concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v 3.16_o john_n 17.9_o 21._o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o create_v signify_v 1._o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latin_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2._o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o continuate_a of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o 4.17_o psal_n 33.6_o 9_o psal_n 104._o &_o 113._o &_o 124._o &_o 136._o &_o 146._o isa_n 44._o act_n 4.17_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvellous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 39_o job_n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o create_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o providence_n reason_n 2._o by_o reason_n furthermore_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o firm_a and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n show_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v of_o moses_n when_o as_o some_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n perish_v 2._o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n and_o ancientness_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v which_o show_v that_o there_o mass_n great_a strength_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n it_o have_v decrease_v hitherto_o 4._o the_o certain_a course_n and_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common-weal_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n far_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n these_o intelligent_a mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n 8._o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n ingenerate_v in_o our_o mind_n 9_o the_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v therefore_o by_o some_o cause_n understanding_n and_o ordain_v they_o 11._o last_o those_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n reason_n 3_o natural_a reason_n three_o beside_o these_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n although_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a process_n in_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o if_o so_o nature_n shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o her_o end_n even_o the_o produce_v of_o effect_n therefore_o this_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 2._o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n philosopher_n how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n other_o question_n as_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o equal_a perpetuity_n with_o his_o cause_n and_o so_o coeternal_a or_o whether_o it_o once_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o before_o it_o have_v no_o be_v again_o whether_o if_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o it_o endure_v whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o philosophy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o most_o absolute_a freedom_n now_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o whosoever_o god_n himself_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o heathenish_a philosopher_n but_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o they_o can_v possible_o collect_v any_o thing_n hereof_o by_o proceed_v from_o a_o continue_a effect_n unto_o his_o cause_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o those_o effect_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o effect_n be_v produce_v of_o that_o cause_n either_o at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o a_o free_a agent_n may_v either_o act_v or_o suspend_v his_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o whole_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o form_n no_o effect_n depend_v only_o of_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o work_v free_o or_o contingent_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o effect_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o either_o be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o some_o begin_n of_o time_n world_n argument_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o these_o be_v not_o frame_v out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creation_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v the_o philosopher_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o term_v he_o idle_a who_o administer_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n repl._n this_o i_o grant_v but_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o
god_n be_v chief_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o palace_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o body_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a intelligent_a immortal_a essence_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o heaven_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o proper_o nor_o necessary_o because_o god_n as_o be_v a_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o all_o thing_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v without_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v though_o heaven_n be_v not_o neither_o need_v he_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o essence_n and_o power_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o 2._o because_o he_o exhibit_v there_o his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o grace_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n than_o here_o on_o earth_n against_o the_o first_o answer_n ubiquitary_n reply_v in_o aristotle_n behalf_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o heaven_n be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n not_o any_o place_n blessedness_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o god_n himself_o or_o blessedness_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v god_n himself_o ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o only_o aristotle_n but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n also_o do_v every_o where_o distinguish_v heaven_n from_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n make_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o also_o oppose_v heaven_n to_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o affirm_v earth_n to_o be_v below_o and_o heaven_n above_o we_o where_o god_n communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o blessedness_n unto_o the_o elect_a more_o clear_o and_o full_o then_o on_o earth_n heaven_n say_v god_n himself_o be_v my_o seat_n 66.1_o isa_n 66.1_o and_o earth_n my_o footstool_n wherefore_o although_o heaven_n be_v somewhere_o take_v for_o heavenly_a blessedness_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v hereof_o infer_v that_o heaven_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n for_o also_o hell_n sometime_o signify_v hellish_a pain_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o sever_v from_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n and_o torment_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v and_o finite_a that_o blessedness_n be_v uncreate_v and_o immense_a and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o create_a blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o communicate_v from_o god_n there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n for_o the_o major_a proposition_n speak_v of_o a_o uncreated_a blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v communicate_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o creature_n creature_n the_o external_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o mutation_n oâ—_n perfection_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n object_n 7._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n in_o possession_n be_v happy_a than_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n only_o in_o possibility_n but_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n be_v only_o in_o possibility_n lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a answ_n he_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v lord_n in_o possession_n true_a if_o by_o the_o actual_a dominion_n and_o government_n there_o arise_v any_o more_o good_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a perfection_n simpleness_n and_o immutability_n there_o can_v or_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o come_v by_o his_o creation_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o respect_n and_o appellation_n of_o creator_n lord_n saviour_n redeemer_n father_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o like_a which_o god_n in_o time_n assume_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o god_n essence_n but_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o mutation_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v god_n be_v term_v creator_n not_o of_o any_o new_a action_n or_o form_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o these_o respect_n creation_n dominion_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n real_a relation_n but_o in_o god_n respect_v only_o of_o our_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n be_v relative_n not_o mutual_o as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o speak_v and_o judge_v because_o not_o both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o only_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v refer_v thereto_o real_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n for_o in_o the_o creator_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n mutual_a than_o these_o absurdity_n necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 2._o that_o from_o everlasting_a both_o the_o creator_n be_v as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 3._o or_o some_o real_a thing_n to_o have_v come_v in_o time_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o compound_a wherefore_o relation_n in_o god_n do_v not_o make_v mutation_n but_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n create_v the_o world_n create_v 33.4_o of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.3_o genes_n 1.2_o job_n 33.4_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o constraint_n most_o free_o without_o constraint_n god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o most_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o free_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n tie_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o sustain_v of_o thing_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o create_v the_o world_n or_o do_v annihilate_v it_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o be_v he_o therefore_o less_o good_a or_o less_o happy_a motion_n without_o motion_n god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o his_o beck_n only_o word_n or_o will_v without_o labour_n wearisomenesse_n motion_n or_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o forcible_a will_n only_o which_o from_o everlasting_a will_v that_o thing_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a exist_v and_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v free_o appoint_v and_o decree_v 40.28_o isa_n 40.28_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a now_o to_o work_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o and_o without_o labour_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a manner_n of_o work_v for_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o agent_n agent_n five_o sort_n of_o agent_n natural_a natural_a a_o natural_a agent_n beast_n agent_n with_o a_o appetite_n as_o brute_n beast_n that_o which_o work_v with_o a_o appetite_n corrupt_o man_n and_o devil_n work_v with_o reason_n but_o corrupt_o man_n and_o devil_n power_n the_o bless_a angel_n work_v with_o reason_n also_o but_o not_o corrupt_o and_o ever_o direct_v by_o a_o high_a power_n angel_n himself_o god_n work_v most_o perfect_o &_o direct_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o god_n which_o three_o latter_a sort_n be_v voluntary_a agent_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o work_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o force_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o proper_a understanding_n or_o will_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n water_n medicinable_a herb_n precious_a stone_n the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n and_o be_v by_o they_o move_v and_o direct_v to_o certain_a use_n and_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o certain_a work_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o
jerem._n 45.4_o 5._o and_o all_o his_o creature_n behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n 27._o act_n 17.26_o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o 1._o what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n 2._o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1._o what_o good_a angel_n be_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v be_v spirit_n take_v 1._o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n luke_n 24.39_o coloss_n 1.16_o heb._n 1.14_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o as_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n then_o now_o and_o now_o adays_o also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o 1._o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporeal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v divers_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_n and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n 7.53_o gen._n 3.1_o &_o 18.4_o exod._n 3.2_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o &_o 6.17_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act_n 23.8_o act._n 7.53_o who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a angel_n be_v cogitation_n and_o motion_n raise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n or_o happy_a event_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o bad_a angel_n evil_a and_o wander_a affection_n or_o lust_n or_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o except_o they_o be_v live_v substance_n and_o forcible_a in_o work_v they_o will_v not_o assume_v carry_v and_o move_v body_n and_o visible_a shape_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o every_o where_o which_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o nature_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o live_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v those_o minister_n 25.41_o gal._n 3.19_o mat._n 25.31_o &_o 24.26_o &_o 18.10_o luke_n 2_o 10._o &_o 15.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mat._n 22.30_o heb._n 1.4_o psal_n 34.7_o john_n 8.44_o job_n 1.6_o mat._n 8.28_o 31._o &_o 25.41_o by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o defend_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o appear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n angel_n be_v also_o finite_a that_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o spirit_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n property_n 2._o angel_n finite_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o property_n as_o body_n yet_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o infinite_o extend_v neither_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v able_a in_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o other_o property_n to_o match_n and_o equal_a the_o immensenesse_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o another_o as_o luke_n 1_o act._n 10._o &_o 12._o &_o dan._n 10._o 1.16_o 3._o they_o be_v create_v psalm_n 148._o coloss_n 1.16_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n 38.7_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a job_n 2.6_o &_o 38.7_o wherefore_o albeit_o by_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n several_o of_o angel_n as_o who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n especial_o recount_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v create_v he_o impli_v also_o angel_n which_o both_o be_v these_o very_a heavenly_a host_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v among_o they_o by_o moses_n himself_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o co-eternity_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o substance_n out_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n holiness_n 4._o they_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v create_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o strength_n wisdom_n liberty_n of_o will_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v
and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n wisdom_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o comely_a do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n 4.32_o god_n particular_a providence_n over_o creature_n renew_v with_o reason_n ge._n 45.8_o &_o 50.20_o exod._n 4.11_o jos_n 11.6_o &_o 21.45_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 1_o king_n 22.20_o pro._n 21.1_o &_o 19.14_o &_o 22.14_o esay_n 10.5_o lament_n 2.37_o dan._n 4.32_o of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o history_n of_o joseph_n yield_v we_o notable_a testimony_n you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a likewise_o the_o indurate_n and_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o who_o have_v give_v the_o mouth_n to_o man_n or_o who_o have_v make_v the_o dumb_a or_o the_o deaf_a or_o he_o that_o see_v have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n therefore_o go_v now_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o josuah_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o they_o for_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o all_o slay_v before_o israel_n there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o shall_v entice_v ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o forth_o thou_o shall_v entice_v and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o turn_v it_o whither-soev_a it_o please_v he_o a_o prudent_a wife_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a shall_v fall_v therein_o likewise_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n 4.27_o act_n 4.27_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 30._o his_o providence_n over_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n psal_n 34.20_o job_n 37._o psa_fw-la 104._o &_o 134.7_o gen._n 8.1_o psal_n 147.8_o 9_o mat._n 6.20_o 30._o of_o his_o providence_n in_o creature_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o not_o live_v testimony_n be_v extant_a every_o where_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o just_a man_n bone_n likewise_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o lightning_n with_o the_o rain_n he_o draw_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n god_n remember_v noah_n and_o make_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o 4._o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v thing_n contingent_a fortuâ—ing_v and_o casual_a these_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o lay_v wait_v 7._o 2._o his_o providence_n over_o thing_n casual_a &_o fortune_v exod._n 21.11_o mat._n 10.21_o 30_o joâ—_n 1.21_o prov._n 16.33_o josua_n 7._o but_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n than_o i_o will_v appoint_v thou_o a_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v flee_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n name_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o god_n open_v the_o theft_n of_o achan_n by_o lot_n 15._o god_n providence_n in_o necessary_a event_n john_n 19.36_o exod_n 12.46_o luke_n 24.46_o mark_v 18.7_o mat._n 24_o 2d_o john_n 10_o 2d_o two_o necessity_n depend_v on_o god_n decree_n job_n 37.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o job_n 38.27_o 28_o 32._o psal_n 104.13_o 14_o 15._o of_o god_n providence_n in_o necessary_a event_n if_o their_o necessity_n depend_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o have_v these_o evidence_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o their_o necessity_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n that_o iâ—_n on_o natural_a cause_n work_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n we_o have_v also_o these_o proof_n thereof_o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o rain_n of_o his_o power_n the_o whirl_n wind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o cold_a from_o the_o northwind_n at_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o frost_n be_v give_v he_o cause_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n to_o spring_v forth_o by_o rain_n he_o beget_v the_o dew_n the_o frost_n the_o ice_n he_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o their_o time_n he_o guide_v arcturus_n he_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n and_o effectual_o work_v by_o they_o in_o these_o low_a region_n he_o water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o maâ—_n bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o certain_a season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o thou_o make_v darkness_n and_o it_o be_v night_n to_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o ratify_v god_n providence_n in_o such_o necessary_a event_n as_o depend_v on_o his_o decree_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n those_o place_n also_o may_v be_v add_v which_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o those_o body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 10._o genes_n 3._o job_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o moral_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o see_v we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v so_o many_o way_n change_v and_o scatter_v after_o death_n when_o as_o they_o be_v moldr_v into_o dust_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o take_v a_o most_o straight_o and_o exact_a care_n even_o of_o the_o small_a dust_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o out_o body_n so_o often_o alter_v and_o dissipate_v into_o infinite_a form_n and_o part_n be_v again_o in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v recollect_v gather_v together_o and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o mass_n and_o form_n as_o that_o not_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v rise_v again_o against_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v some_o make_v exception_n that_o the_o example_n whereof_o these_o place_n speak_v be_v particular_a and_o prophetical_a event_n administer_v by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v frame_v a_o general_a rule_n universal_o extend_v to_o all_o event_n but_o against_o
our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o beside_o and_o before_o the_o flesh_n exi_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v also_o and_o that_o necessary_o that_o that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a and_o a_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o son_n be_v also_o a_o person_n but_o christ_n divinity_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o before_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o subsistent_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v and_o before_o it_o son_n 5._o class_n the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n to_o the_o five_o class_n belong_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n which_o both_o existed_a before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beside_o and_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o only_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n subsistent_a live_a intelligent_a work_v that_o be_v to_o a_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v before_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 19_o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 1_o &_o 5._o rev._n 19_o he_o be_v author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v his_o own_o country_n and_o nation_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o name_n man_n believe_v he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v therein_o manifest_v see_v handle_v converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 2.18_o john_n 14.18_o 34._o rev._n 2.18_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o property_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n likewise_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n be_v even_o then_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o new_a arrian_n do_v marvellous_o deprave_v by_o their_o new_a and_o crafty_a devise_v sophism_n this_o notable_a place_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o word_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o despoil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a deity_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o adjoyne_v those_o thing_n which_o zacharias_n ursinus_n some_o year_n since_o note_v and_o draw_v out_o as_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o these_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n brief_o indeed_o and_o bare_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o logician_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o sound_a whereby_o also_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o wrest_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v discern_v and_o refute_v john_n purpose_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n propose_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o argument_n of_o john_n gospel_n and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o describe_v both_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v make_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o word_n then_o who_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v his_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v who_o raise_v again_o samosatenus_fw-la his_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n expound_v this_o beginning_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o contrary_a saint_n john_n and_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n time_n do_v understand_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o moses_n recount_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n 1._o gen._n 1._o for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o further_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n which_o be_v only_o one_o and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 1_o begin_v do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n therefore_o you_o deprave_v it_o who_o so_o expound_v it_o answ_n we_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n wont_a to_o speak_v as_o eph._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o pro._n 8.22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a place_n concern_v wisdom_n who_o eternity_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 2._o begin_v often_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n ans_fw-fr this_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o so_o signify_v but_o not_o always_o and_o we_o be_v still_o to_o construe_v it_o of_o that_o beginning_n which_o the_o text_n show_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr â—_o rev._n 1._o â—_o the_o begin_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o word_n the_o corrupter_n say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o declare_v god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n not_o of_o his_o humanity_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n 3._o because_o this_o word_n do_v lighten_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n lightning_n every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o repl._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v now_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n make_v man_n repl._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v speak_v ans_fw-fr yes_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v lord_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o likewise_o the_o lord_n appear_v speak_v who_o saint_n john_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n 12.40_o john_n 12.40_o repl._n 3_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v palpable_a visible_a and_o so_o forth_o answ_n that_o be_v 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o
the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o these_o pain_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o felicity_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v both_o of_o we_o who_o now_o suffer_v shall_v this_o day_n be_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o happiness_n where_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o torment_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o pleasant_a quiet_n and_o repose_v but_o paradise_n be_v neither_o hell_n nor_o in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o thief_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o that_o which_o suffer_v which_o be_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o with_o the_o thief_n neither_o do_v christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v eliver_v as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n 2._o if_o christ_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n 39.30_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v joâ—â—_n 39.30_o he_o descend_v either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n thence_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o he_o descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v because_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n suffer_v father_n 1._o not_o to_o suffer_v 1._o because_o he_o do_v this_o before_o in_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n 16.26_o earth_n 2_o not_o to_o tree_n the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o limbo_n wisd_v 3.1_o luke_n 16.26_o 2._o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n into_o hell_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v thence_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n lazarus_n die_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n not_o into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la some_o think_v that_o christ_n indeed_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n either_o to_o suffer_v 3.19_o suffer_v 3._o not_o to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o affright_v they_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n thence_o but_o to_o show_v there_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n his_o victory_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o but_o that_o christ_n descend_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o where_o find_v extant_a in_o scripture_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o first_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a answ_n peter_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n conjecture_v but_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o say_v christ_n go_v that_o be_v be_v send_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o preach_v in_o time_n pass_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o live_v and_o be_v disobedient_a namely_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o than_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disobedient_a when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n therefore_o christ_n preach_v by_o noah_n and_o by_o the_o father_n invite_v the_o disobedient_a to_o repentance_n far_o if_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o their_o opinion_n who_o pretend_v the_o broach_n of_o it_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o deliver_v they_o 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o they_o bring_v another_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o gospel_n be_v also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a answ_n that_o be_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o be_v then_o dead_a when_o peter_n write_v this_o and_o who_o then_o live_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v also_o a_o place_n of_o paul_n 4.9_o ephes_n 4.9_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o oppose_v unto_o another_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v oppose_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v this_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v in_o that_o place_n a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n great_a glory_n and_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o high_a paris_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o place_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o place_n allege_v to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n and_o thence_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o these_o testimony_n help_v not_o the_o papist_n much_o less_o will_v they_o help_v they_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v not_o impious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v malicious_o with_o any_o therein_o yet_o i_o leave_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o firm_a reason_n neither_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o witness_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a reason_n be_v at_o hand_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v for_o 1._o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v it_o and_o 2._o if_o he_o descend_v to_o triumph_v this_o article_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o christ_n descension_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v withal_o that_o christ_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o disarm_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o devil_n perceive_v himself_o conquer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n hell_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n it_o signify_v 1._o those_o extreme_a torment_n strait_n and_o grief_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o that_o such_o as_o the_o damn_a feel_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o exceed_a and_o extreme_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o christ_n suffer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n before_o allege_v the_o grief_n of_o hell_n catch_v i_o 116.3_o psal_n 116.3_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n there_o be_v other_o the_o like_a say_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n 26.31_o esay_n 53.10_o mat_n 26.31_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n the_o same_o do_v those_o his_o vexation_n also_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 53.6_o luke_n 22.44_o esay_n 53.6_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v not_o only_o our_o body_n
local_a true_a and_o visible_a translation_n and_o remove_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n be_v what_o christâ—_n alcension_n be_v in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o resurrection_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o history_n and_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o history_n these_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o who_o ascend_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o suffer_v and_o die_v 2._o according_a to_o what_o part_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 3._o whither_o up_o into_o heaven_n above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 4._o by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o godhead_n 5._o to_o what_o end_n even_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o heavenly_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o manner_n visible_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o local_a elevation_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 7._o when_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 8._o where_o in_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n of_o the_o fruit_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o all_o these_o nine_o question_n even_o now_o propose_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o five_o immediate_o follow_v 1._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v 2._o how_o he_o ascend_v 3._o wherefore_o he_o ascend_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 1._o whither_o christ_n ascend_v jesus_n christ-man_n when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o bethania_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n his_o true_a flesh_n and_o humanity_n to_o his_o apostle_n ascend_v in_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 1._o the_o air_n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o skiey_n region_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o heaven_n 10._o what_o heaven_n signify_v mat._n 6.26_o psal_n 8.4_o ephes_n 4_o 10._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n namely_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v that_o space_n immense_a most_o lightsome_a glorious_a without_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n where_o be_v prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o bliss_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o not_o that_o he_o be_v contain_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o there_o do_v his_o glory_n especial_o appear_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a heaven_n the_o heavenly_a jerulem_fw-la paradise_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o heaven_n be_v not_o everywhere_o but_o above_o separate_z from_o earth_n and_o hell_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n in_o this_o three_o signification_n be_v heaven_n here_o take_v 66.1_o esay_n 66.1_o christ_n then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v 2.21_o act_n 2.21_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o this_o heaven_n namely_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v and_o now_o be_v there_o and_o shall_v thence_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n as_o many_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o which_o that_o devil_n the_o subtle_a sophist_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v or_o elude_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 11._o act_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_a towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o be_v many_o house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o remain_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 7.56_o luke_n 24_o 5â—_n markâ—_n 16.19_o act_n 7.56_o he_o be_v take_v up_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n endue_v from_o above_o with_o a_o new_a see_v force_n and_o sharpness_n beyond_o and_o through_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 4.10_o colos_n 3.1_o ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v annihilate_v and_o humble_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n he_o be_v extre_v into_o heaven_n 3.20_o heb_fw-mi 4.14_o &_o 7.26_o &_o 9â—4_n phil._n 3.20_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n object_n but_o we_o converse_v on_o earth_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n answ_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v god_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n ascend_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o but_o do_v continue_v we_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o true_a man._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o our_o cogitation_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o dwell_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v converse_v and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n 2._o how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a bury_v and_o which_o rise_v again_o object_n 1._o he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v sometime_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v answ_n he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o that_o be_v his_o divinity_n do_v not_o ascend_v and_o so_o we_o grant_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o to_o have_v ascend_v for_o that_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v heaven_n so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n his_o divinity_n do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o be_v not_o since_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n ascend_v thither_o where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n sit_v not_o before_o object_n 2._o that_o which_o descend_v do_v also_o ascend_v his_o
the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o he_o who_o join_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o he_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o come_v unto_o he_o quest_n 48._o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n pull_v asunder_o if_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o divinity_n be_v answ_n no_o for_o see_v his_o divinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o everywhere_o present_n 7.49_o present_n jer._n 23.24_o act_n 7.49_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o same_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v to_o he_o 28.6_o he_o john_n 3.13_o col._n 2.9_o john_n 3.13_o john_n 21.15_o matth._n 28.6_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o and_o abide_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v another_o argument_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v object_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o a_o unseparable_a union_n therefore_o wheresoever_o christ_n godhead_n be_v there_o also_o must_v his_o humanity_n need_v be_v answ_n these_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n join_v and_o unite_v that_o their_o property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o neither_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o which_o will_v fall_v out_o if_o each_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o everywhere_o repl._n those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o be_v sunder_v neither_o remain_v personal_o unite_v but_o be_v separate_v in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o which_o be_v his_o humanity_n be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v his_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o separate_v answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a be_v understand_v of_o two_o equal_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o both_o finite_a or_o both_o infinite_a but_o false_a of_o unequal_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o those_o whereof_z one_o be_v finite_a and_o another_o infinite_a for_o the_o finite_a nature_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o more_o place_n but_o the_o infinite_a nature_n may_v be_v at_o once_o both_o whole_a in_o the_o finite_a nature_n and_o whole_a without_o it_o and_o this_o may_v we_o indeed_o consider_v and_o observe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v both_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o and_o even_o everywhere_o repl._n there_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v make_v a_o separation_n in_o another_o part_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o though_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o it_o be_v answ_n not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o be_v everywhere_o but_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o temple_n repl._n if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n for_o no_o other_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v but_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n or_o in_o property_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n because_o the_o whole_a godhead_n dwell_v as_o well_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o property_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o property_n or_o gift_n for_o this_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a there_o be_v want_v a_o three_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o saint_n namely_o the_o secret_a personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a so_o that_o christ-man_n be_v god_n and_o christ-god_n be_v man_n and_o thus_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n repl._n it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n that_o be_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n garden_n three_o pestilent_a weed_n grow_v in_o the_o ubiquitaries_n garden_n 2._o god_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n man_n by_o personal_a union_n not_o by_o any_o exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o both_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o give_v by_o these_o three_o objection_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v fall_v into_o foul_a error_n nestorianisme_n nestorianisme_n into_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n because_o they_o sunder_v the_o unite_a nature_n in_o christ_n whilst_o instead_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o substitute_v the_o exequation_n and_o equal_v or_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o one_o by_o the_o other_o for_o two_o thing_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v equal_v or_o mutual_o work_v one_o by_o another_o without_o personal_a union_n chianisme_n juty_n chianisme_n into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n because_o they_o confound_v the_o same_o nature_n artianisine_fw-la artianisine_fw-la they_o disarm_v we_o of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o for_o they_o do_v foul_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v all_o those_o place_n which_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v first_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n 11._o for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n ephes_n 4.10_o phil._n 29.10_o 11._o for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o excellency_n of_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n sake_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o for_o four_o cause_n 4._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v glorious_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n thereof_o aught_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o he_o incessant_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n at_o the_o view_n and_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o body_n 3._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n approve_v this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n accept_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o together_o with_o his_o son_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n on_o this_o wise_a do_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o this_o application_n be_v require_v his_o whole_a glorification_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n object_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o also_o on_o earth_n answ_n this_o intercession_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n to_o come_v for_o of_o that_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n before_o that_o have_v accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o for_o ever_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o ascension_n i_o will_v prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o
and_o sanctification_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n â—8_o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—8_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o govern_n of_o the_o action_n and_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 16.6_o act_n 16.6_o comfort_v in_o temptation_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 9.31_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o the_o strengthen_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o regenerate_a against_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 1.13_o isa_n 11.2_o john_n 14.16_o ephes_n 1.13_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 6.11_o rom._n 8.15_o â—_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o bestow_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 6.63_o john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n 16.8_o john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 12.23_o mat._n 12.23_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n honour_n his_o divine_a honour_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o no_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v give_v divine_a honour_n that_o be_v honour_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v also_o into_o the_o name_n faith_n worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n also_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 16._o john_n 14.1_o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n wish_v unto_o the_o church_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o 13.13_o cor._n 13.13_o object_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v may_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v for_o christ_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o send_v do_v not_o betoken_v any_o servile_a subjection_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o both_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o one_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o time_n or_o successive_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v before_o all_o time_n three_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v and_o send_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o but_o this_o send_n establish_v and_o confirm_v his_o equality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o strengthen_v his_o equality_n obj._n 3_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o also_o answ_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n three_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n four_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v multiply_v as_o neither_o can_v another_o be_v create_v nor_o the_o same_o divide_v therefore_o the_o self-same_a and_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o both_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v one_o essential_o who_o alone_o be_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o communicate_v his_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n 25._o jehovah_n see_v 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 1_o 34._o heb._n â—7_n 8_o 9_o 10._o leu._n 16.11_o 12._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o deut._n 9_o 2d_o &_o isa_n 63._o psal_n 95.7_o &_o heb._n 3.7_o isa_n 6.7_o &_o act._n 28.25_o &_o 1.16_o &_o 4.24_o 25._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n consubstantial_o with_o both_o object_n he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o or_o from_o who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o consubstantial_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a in_o creature_n but_o not_o in_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n to_o be_v of_o another_o he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o or_o whole_a essence_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o by_o invert_v the_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o
but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 10.28_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o esay_n 42.3_o john_n 10.28_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v at_o length_n final_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o length_n fall_v final_o from_o it_o together_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v they_o lose_v also_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v object_n the_o godly_a also_o oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n answ_n they_o fall_v but_o neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o which_o also_o befall_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n he_o deny_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v true_o repent_v he_o thereof_o saint_n angustine_n pretty_o say_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o open_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n fail_v he_o david_n also_o do_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o true_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o slumber_n rather_o for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 51.13_o psal_n 51.13_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n never_o fall_v away_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v at_o length_n whole_o and_o final_o revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v so_o at_o last_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o never_o return_v to_o repentance_n and_o because_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o they_o and_o so_o neither_o themselves_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v saint_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o and_o altogether_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o whole_a ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o god_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o certain_a comfort_n this_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o especial_o if_o every_o of_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v his_o elect_a be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a and_o further_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o society_n be_v some_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_o convert_v and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n quest_n 55._o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ_n first_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o be_v his_o member_n 6.17_o member_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o rom._n 8.32_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o then_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o 6._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o &_o 13.15_o phil._n â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o explication_n communion_n what_o communion_n in_o general_n be_v three_o part_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o article_n follow_v be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o heretofore_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v a_o respect_n or_o reference_n between_o two_o or_o more_o party_n which_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v common_a the_o relative_a be_v that_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v common_a the_o term_n which_o the_o community_n of_o this_o thing_n respect_v be_v the_o possessor_n themselves_o which_o have_v common_a fruition_n of_o one_o or_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n therefore_o of_o saint_n be_v a_o equal_a participation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v a_o common_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o head_n christ_n on_o each_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o christ_n your_o part_n thereof_o 1_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o signify_v therefore_o 1._o a_o conjoin_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n conform_v and_o make_v they_o like_o unto_o their_o head_n yet_o reserve_v still_o this_o proportion_n that_o in_o the_o head_n he_o work_v all_o grace_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o member_n he_o work_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o every_o one_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o every_o one_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a or_o a_o union_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n with_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n according_a to_o these_o say_n 5._o john_n 13.4_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n benefit_n participation_n of_o christ_n benefit_n the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 4.4_o ephes_n 4.4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n gift_n distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n the_o distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n these_o particular_a gift_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o even_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o every_o member_n as_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o go_v before_o othersome_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n 4.7_o ephes_n 4.7_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n refute_v use_v of_o these_o gift_n to_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o error_n concern_v this_o communion_n refute_v a_o oblige_v or_o bind_v of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o employ_v or_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o member_n mutual_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_v how_o absurd_a their_o fancy_n be_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n among_o our_o
teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v make_v all_o nation_n my_o disciple_n and_o then_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n profess_v faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o or_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n oâ—_n châ—â—â—â—_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o those_o of_o understanding_n who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o they_o only_o but_o their_o infant_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n or_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n will_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o general_a position_n thus_o conclude_v we_o may_v easy_o determine_v of_o this_o special_a whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o they_o be_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v the_o flat_a prescript_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o place_n argument_n baptism_n of_o infant_n confirm_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v four_o 1._o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o age_a belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o age_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o baptism_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o the_o minor_a be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n commandment_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 19.14_o matth._n 19.14_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n they_o may_v not_o be_v forbid_v baptism_n but_o unto_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o age_a therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n amend_v your_o life_n 39_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n again_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v 10.47_o &_o 10.47_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v unto_o they_o also_o do_v the_o sign_n belong_v except_o some_o condition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o hinder_v or_o except_o there_o be_v some_o express_a circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n hinder_v and_o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o woman_n be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v circumcision_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o prove_v of_o themselves_o which_o infant_n can_v perform_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 19.14_o gen._n 17.7_o matth._n 19.14_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o promise_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o these_o say_n to_o you_o 11.16_o act._n 2.39_o &_o 3.25_o 1_o cor._n 17.14_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n your_o child_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v perceive_v doubtless_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o infant_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o circumstance_n in_o the_o infant_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n can_v any_o man_n than_o forbid_v water_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v baptize_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sever_n or_o sign_n of_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o age_n whereunto_o the_o covenant_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o distinction_n from_o infidel_n agree_v but_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o age_n and_o by_o consequent_a hereof_o to_o infant_n also_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o proper_a final_a cause_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o to_o whosoever_o the_o final_a cause_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o effect_n be_v right_o and_o necessary_o attribute_v 4._o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v both_o to_o age_a and_o to_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succee_v circumcision_n and_o indeed_o so_o succee_v as_o it_o have_v the_o same_o use_n which_o circumcision_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2.11_o col._n 2.11_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o that_o unto_o as_o many_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o right_n but_o also_o obscure_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v from_o their_o birthday_n yea_o and_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v reckon_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o further_o they_o derogate_v manifest_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o scantle_v it_o less_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n see_v they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v now_o extend_v unto_o those_o infant_n to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v extend_v they_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a parent_n they_o cancel_v the_o solemn_a bond_n whereby_o god_n will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o first_o infancy_n bind_v
major_n hold_v not_o general_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o of_o they_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o say_v they_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n and_o in_o place_n of_o profession_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v require_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o say_v actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n so_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v require_v actual_a faith_n in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o inclination_n thereto_o only_o there_o be_v then_o four_o term_n in_o their_o syllogism_n or_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o fallacy_n of_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n which_o be_v more_o general_o speak_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o to_o wit_n simple_o neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o in_o inclination_n baptize_v infant_n believe_v by_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o inclination_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o deni_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v for_o infant_n do_v believe_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v believe_v by_o inclination_n for_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n potential_o and_o by_o inclination_n albeit_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o they_o actual_o as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o wicked_a infant_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o wickedness_n so_o godly_a infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o godliness_n not_o by_o nature_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n furthermore_o infant_n also_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o as_o john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o jerem._n 1.5_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o jeremy_n before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o doubtless_o he_o work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n good_a inclination_n new_a motion_n and_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o he_o himself_o supply_v all_o these_o thing_n 10.47_o act_n 10.47_o and_o suffice_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o peter_n say_v who_o can_v forbid_v water_n from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o wherefore_o christ_n number_v little_a child_n among_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o matt._n 18.16_o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o wherefore_o infant_n do_v not_o profane_a baptism_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n shameful_o slander_v we_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n therefore_o neither_o baptism_n answ_n this_o objection_n proceed_v against_o the_o major_a of_o our_o first_o and_o second_o reason_n before_o express_v where_o we_o conclude_v not_o thus_o therefore_o every_o sign_n but_o thus_o therefore_o some_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o give_v to_o infant_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n 1._o which_o have_v no_o condition_n exclude_v infant_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o initiate_a or_o enter_v of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o baptism_n only_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n whether_o actual_a or_o potential_a that_o be_v in_o inclination_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n word_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o baptism_n only_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v if_o they_o thus_o urge_v their_o argument_n if_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o to_o baptism_n hereof_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v two_o reason_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n for_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o forsake_v it_o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o benefit_n once_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o confirmation_n they_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o who_o be_v diverse_o tempt_v 2._o unto_o baptism_n regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suffice_v but_o in_o the_o supper_n condition_n be_v add_v and_o require_v which_o hinder_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sign_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o see_v the_o age_n of_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o infant_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o unto_o those_o sacrament_n only_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v no_o such_o condition_n adjoin_v whereby_o their_o age_n be_v exclude_v such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n obj._n 4._o if_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n than_o now_o also_o only_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o circumcision_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o in_o these_o the_o two_o sacrament_n accord_v though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o for_o god_n express_o restrain_v circumcision_n to_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n howbeit_o he_o comprehend_v they_o
in_o the_o supper_n 8._o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n 9_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n the_o three_o former_a of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o 75._o and_o 76._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o four_o to_o the_o 77_o 78_o 79._o the_o five_o to_o the_o 80._o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o to_o the_o 81._o and_o under_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v and_o handle_v 1._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v name_n the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n first_o we_o will_v see_v by_o what_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v then_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n define_v what_o it_o be_v this_o action_n or_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n for_o her_o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o this_o quality_n have_v change_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o casualty_n that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o evening_n at_o supper_n time_n then_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v abolish_v by_o this_o new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n table_n 2._o the_o lord_n table_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likewise_o call_v synaxis_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n assembly_n 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o assembly_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o church_n because_o some_o either_o few_o or_o many_o must_v assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n the_o disciple_n be_v present_a to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o number_n there_o which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o first_o institution_n where_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v 35._o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 35._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o further_o that_o more_o aught_o to_o come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n this_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v evident_o enough_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o even_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thanksgiving_n last_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n 5._o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o propitiatory_a or_o meritorious_a as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o gratulatory_a because_o it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v also_o call_v missa_fw-la from_o the_o offering_n or_o from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v not_o communicate_v after_o the_o sermon_n which_o go_v before_o the_o celebration_n be_v finish_v we_o retain_v the_o name_n leave_v in_o scripture_n and_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o define_v the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o whereby_o christ_n do_v certain_o promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o true_o as_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v break_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o cup_n distribute_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o with_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v feed_v and_o nourish_v my_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o my_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o lord_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o brief_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n command_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o these_o sign_n he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o yield_v his_o body_n unto_o death_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o do_v give_v they_o those_o thing_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o nourish_v and_o quicken_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o that_o of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n bind_v they_o to_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n see_v christ_n spare_v not_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o paul_n who_o express_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n moreover_o supper_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n break_v and_o eat_v wine_n distribute_v and_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v 1._o the_o break_n of_o the_o bodâ—_n and_o the_o sheda_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o draw_v life_n everlasting_a from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o so_o also_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n we_o be_v advertise_v of_o this_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1._o by_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n 2._o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v and_o the_o proportion_n do_v chief_o propose_v and_o show_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o break_v but_o be_v also_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v ceremony_n break_v of_o the_o bread_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n now_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n because_o unto_o it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v answer_n namely_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o which_o signification_n of_o this_o sign_n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o say_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o here_o receive_v and_o eat_v be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o do_v answer_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o this_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o the_o break_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o break_n and_o receive_v of_o bread_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o christ_n command_v these_o rite_n unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n then_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v with_o we_o 2._o because_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v these_o rite_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ._n wine_n be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v the_o wine_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v sunder_v from_o his_o body_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v be_v faith_n confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testification_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n
because_o christ_n testify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o very_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o this_o testification_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o so_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o that_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v they_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n infidel_n distinction_n of_o christian_n from_o infidel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a distinction_n or_o mark_n discern_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n for_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o faith_n testification_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o testification_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o benefit_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o remembrance_n be_v take_v first_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o public_a confession_n assembly_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n because_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o that_o either_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v call_v a_o 11.33_o a_o synaxis_n mat._n 20.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o convent_n and_o christ_n express_o command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o likewise_o paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v stay_v one_o for_o another_o 10.17_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n because_o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o aright_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n as_o also_o paul_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n now_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mutual_o love_v one_o another_o only_a the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v no_o communion_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o all_o aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v withal_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 3._o because_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o wherefore_o a_o private_a supper_n make_v that_o good_a private_a which_o shall_v be_v public_a 4._o christ_n call_v all_o his_o household_n unto_o it_o even_o judas_n himself_o therefore_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v coutrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n 5._o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a motion_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a enough_o to_o approach_v unto_o this_o table_n but_o all_o be_v worthy_a who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v desiver_v by_o christ_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o one_o only_a that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o use_n appellation_n institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n supper_n a_o objection_n against_o that_o end_n which_o before_o â—as_v allege_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n put_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o put_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v both_o our_o confession_n and_o our_o solemn_a bond_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o the_o consirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o rather_o by_o invert_v the_o reason_n i_o thus_o infer_v and_o conclude_v because_o the_o remembrance_n be_v the_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o also_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o that_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o propose_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n ob._n the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o a_o principal_a cause_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o therefore_o bread_n do_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v indeed_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o but_o by_o bread_n 3._o what_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n although_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v impart_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o baptism_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yet_o many_o and_o manifest_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrament_n for_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n or_o external_a rite_n diverse_a in_o signification_n of_o ce_fw-fr emony_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o seal_v be_v diverse_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n namely_o both_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o signification_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o dip_v of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n be_v depaint_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o divers_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v divers_a end_n in_o end_n in_o their_o proper_a end_n baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o foster_a abide_v and_o preservation_n who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o new_a man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o renew_n or_o regeneration_n be_v baptism_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o nourish_v be_v the_o supper_n brief_o in_o baptism_n god_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o
be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o this_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o explication_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o evident_a reason_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o save_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v most_o especial_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o apostle_n so_o declare_v it_o no_o less_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o word_n of_o they_o all_o be_v these_o matthew_n chap._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v chap._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n chap._n 22.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v brief_o expound_v and_o then_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n by_o true_a and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o question_n of_o catechism_n immediate_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v 3._o lib_fw-la 2._o epist_n 3._o say_v and_o prescribe_v as_o cyprian_n well_o warn_v we_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v not_o attend_v or_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o first_o do_v perform_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v this_o circumstance_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v this_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o now_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o do_v substitute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v succeed_v and_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v observe_v that_o paschal_n sacrament_n be_v final_o abolish_v and_o which_o shall_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n difference_n only_o of_o time_n except_v for_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n signify_v christ_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v the_o supper_n christ_n already_o sacrifice_v object_n but_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v answ_n but_o than_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o supper_n be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o signify_v christ_n sacrifice_v 2._o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o we_o great_a attention_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o earnest_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o supper_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o do_v nothing_o before_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n and_o moment_n therefore_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n or_o instant_n before_o his_o death_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n of_o our_o testatour_n brief_o this_o clause_n paul_n add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o supper_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o now_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o take_v bread_n that_o be_v unleavened_a or_o not_o leaven_v bread_n which_o then_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o at_o the_o table_n in_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o admit_v no_o leaven_a bread_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v concur_v then_o together_o and_o fall_v our_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o therefore_o this_o circumstance_n proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n as_o neither_o the_o evening_n do_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v institute_v neither_o can_v a_o necessity_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o this_o use_n be_v hence_o enforce_v neither_o will_v christ_n hereon_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a manner_n of_o bake_v bread_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v in_o use_n from_o common_a bread_n because_o this_o be_v take_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o for_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v bread_n from_o the_o table_n to_o wit_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v not_o his_o body_n therefore_o neither_o take_v he_o his_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n save_v only_o sacramental_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o table_n but_o sit_v down_o thereat_o supper_n bless_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o matthew_z and_o mark_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o have_v bless_v of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o luke_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o wherefore_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o both_o signify_v one_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a magical_a consecration_n be_v cloak_v under_o these_o term_n christ_n therefore_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o namely_o to_o his_o father_n not_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o soul_n that_o his_o office_n be_v now_o perform_v and_o finish_v on_o earth_n his_o last_a act_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v the_o time_n of_o his_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v at_o hand_n that_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n or_o that_o the_o typical_a passeover_n be_v
not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o we_o if_o also_o we_o seek_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marc._n cypr._n debono_fw-la patient_a &_o epist_n 4._o lib._n 3._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o habet_fw-la not_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la but_o herein_o again_o they_o much_o vary_v for_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o action_n which_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a because_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n be_v end_v before_o the_o communion_n a_o deacon_n do_v send_v forth_o that_o be_v do_v command_v the_o catechumenes_n the_o possested_a with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o depart_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o catechumene_fw-la be_v yet_o abide_v within_o the_o church_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v the_o congregation_n because_o service_n be_v end_v a_o deacon_n dimiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a lombard_n have_v a_o new_a conceit_n hereof_o 15._o lib._n 4._o do_v 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n say_v he_o because_o a_o heavenly_a messenger_n come_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n quicken_a body_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n into_o thy_o high_a altar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o a_o angel_n come_v it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o mass_n loe_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n again_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o the_o host_n be_v send_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o service_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o host_n 24._o lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o which_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n trace_v you_o after_o it_o or_o because_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v it_o be_v send_v we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n the_o mass_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n extant_a in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n table_n break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v especial_o three_o and_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o catechism_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n one_o and_o only_o sacrifice_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o 26._o heb._n 7.27_o heb._n 9.12_o 26._o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 14._o heb._n 10.10_o 12_o 14._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v contrariwise_o the_o mass_n deni_v that_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n oblation_n except_o also_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o massing-priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o thus_o have_v that_o their_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o less_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n receive_v this_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o innumerable_a sin_n offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o i_o here_o present_a yea_o and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n quick_a and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o and_o they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o their_o great_a canon_n have_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n n._n and_o all_o here_o present_a who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o thou_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v or_o who_o offer_n unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o at_o all_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o petty_a masse-priest_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o shroud_v under_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ingraff_v we_o into_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o 4._o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n contrariwise_o the_o mass_n teach_v we_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n
suffice_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 13._o moreover_o although_o natural_a testimony_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a of_o god_n yet_o man_n except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n come_v thereto_o gather_v and_o conceive_v out_o of_o they_o nought_o else_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n both_o because_o these_o testimony_n show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o because_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v by_o natural_a judgement_n man_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v amiss_o and_o diverse_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v 14._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n likewise_o all_o error_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n or_o more_o god_n as_o the_o ethnic_n manichee_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o angel_n dead_a man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n diverse_a from_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o jew_n mahumetist_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la arius_n pneumatomachist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n co_fw-la eternal_a hitherto_o have_v we_o deliver_v certain_a general_a rule_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o special_a that_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o particular_a commandment_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n a_o preface_n and_o a_o commandment_n the_o preface_n go_v before_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n this_o preface_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n because_o it_o describe_v and_o discern_v god_n the_o lawgiver_n from_o all_o creature_n lawgiver_n and_o false_a god_n and_o further_o it_o contain_v three_o several_a reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n both_o of_o this_o first_o commandment_n commandment_n three_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n 1._o he_o say_v he_o be_v jehovah_n whereby_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a right_n of_o rule_v i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v i_o who_o thou_o hear_v speak_v and_o give_v the_o law_n unto_o thou_o be_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v and_o exi_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o give_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v chief_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a omnipotent_a author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o obey_v i_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n that_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o god_n very_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v both_o the_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o singular_a participation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o god_n god_n then_o be_v our_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n namely_o who_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n or_o who_o tender_v we_o with_o a_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a favour_n in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o love_v and_o favour_v above_o all_o other_o whereupon_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n affirm_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 33.12_o psal_n 33.12_o even_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n 3._o he_o say_v which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o bestow_v all_o those_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o this_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o late_a and_o notable_a benefit_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o do_v figurative_o comprehend_v and_o imply_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mention_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o notable_a a_o benefit_n and_o further_a also_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o wonderful_a deliverance_n achieve_v by_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o jehovah_n be_v this_o god_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o oppose_v himself_o both_o to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o idol_n challenge_v all_o divine_a honour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o himself_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o deliver_v deut._n 6._o esa_n 43._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o this_o jehovah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o our_o god_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a make_v this_o preface_n to_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o take_v the_o word_n follow_v hesychius_n hesychius_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o command_v aught_o but_o of_o one_o record_v or_o rehearse_v something_o of_o himself_o howbeit_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n than_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o immediate_a internal_a or_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o reveal_v in_o the_o church_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a mind_n will_n and_o heart_n moreover_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a a_o negative_a and_o deni_v other_o god_n as_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o affirmation_n thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o that_o jehovah_n which_o have_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o church_n thy_o god_n alone_o now_o to_o have_v god_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n also_o towards_o we_o 2._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o 3._o with_o great_a humility_n and_o patience_n to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n 4._o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n only_o 5._o to_o love_v god_n 6._o to_o reverence_v and_o worship_n god_n herein_o consist_v the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n who_o part_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n other_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v other_o god_n an_o other_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o have_v other_o god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v either_o to_o have_v no_o god_n or_o to_o have_v more_o god_n or_o a_o other_o than_o the_o know_a god_n or_o not_o
be_v in_o they_o nor_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o sin_v or_o be_v punish_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o earnest_a grief_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o for_o those_o calamity_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n both_o we_o and_o other_o sustain_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o future_a sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o fly_v and_o shun_v these_o evil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 10.28_o mar._n 10.28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 23.40_o luke_n 23.40_o this_o fear_n be_v common_o call_v sonlike_a fear_n fear_n sonlike_a fear_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o son_n bear_v towards_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o their_o father_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o far_o offend_v he_o and_o be_v punish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v always_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n and_o mind_n of_o their_o father_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v he_o and_o for_o this_o love_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_o sorry_a so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o peter_n so_o he_o go_v out_o fear_n mat._n 26.75_o servile_a fear_n and_o weep_v bitter_o servile_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v of_o slave_n or_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n be_v to_o shun_v punishment_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o desire_n of_o change_v and_o amend_v this_o life_n with_o a_o despair_n and_o shun_v of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o separation_n from_o he_o fear_n three_o diffence_n between_o sonlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n the_o sonlike_a fear_n differ_v from_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n 1._o because_o this_o sonlike_a fear_n arise_v from_o a_o confidence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2._o it_o principal_o shun_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o displease_a and_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a of_o everlasting_a life_n servile_a fear_n 1._o arise_v from_o a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o 2._o be_v a_o shun_v and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n itself_o 3._o and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a how_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a expectation_n there_o be_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o how_o much_o the_o great_a despair_n there_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v that_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a death_n which_o the_o wicked_a feel_v in_o this_o life_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a 57.21_o gen._n 3.10_o james_n 2.19_o esay_n 57.21_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hatred_n and_o shun_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v noâ—_n command_v but_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n 4.8_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n now_o because_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o faith_n nor_o love_n be_v perfect_a but_o be_v often_o shake_v with_o many_o tentation_n and_o doubt_n therefore_o albeit_o this_o sonlike_a fear_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o in_o that_o purity_n but_o that_o some_o servile_a fear_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o example_n hereof_o be_v rife_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 13.24_o psal_n 32.3_o and_o 38.4_o job_n 13.24_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v when_o i_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_z as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n we_o be_v further_o here_o to_o observe_v 5.2_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n prov._n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 5.2_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o general_a obedience_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n see_v they_o spring_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o whole_a obedience_n for_o they_o who_o true_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n will_v not_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o in_o the_o defect_n profaneness_n carnal_a security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n servile_a fear_n and_o despair_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o humility_n sufficient_o virtue_n humility_n humility_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o be_v do_v by_o we_o not_o to_o come_v from_o any_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o but_o from_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n and_o our_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o he_o alone_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o defect_n and_o vice_n not_o to_o covet_v to_o any_o high_a place_n or_o condition_n neither_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o to_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o also_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v profitable_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v place_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o thing_n above_o our_o force_n and_o power_n not_o to_o affect_v any_o excellency_n above_o other_o but_o to_o be_v well_o content_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o employ_v all_o our_o gift_n and_o study_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n even_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o unworthy_a sort_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n if_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o hope_n or_o if_o we_o be_v despise_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n unto_o god_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v figurative_o apply_v unto_o my_o own_o self_n and_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o one_o swell_v not_o against_o another_o for_o any_o man_n cause_n for_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n 2.3_o phil._n 2.3_o or_o vain_a glory_n but_o
in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n let_v every_o man_n esteem_v another_o better_a than_o himself_o humility_n pride_n a_o vice_n contrary_n in_o the_o defect_n to_o humility_n unto_o humility_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o defect_n be_v oppose_v pride_n or_o arrogancy_n which_o be_v to_o ascribe_v his_o gift_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o own_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o to_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o gift_n not_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n neither_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o defect_n and_o so_o further_o to_o be_v aspire_v to_o high_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o stand_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o gift_n to_o attribute_v also_o to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o attempt_v thing_n above_o his_o power_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o call_n to_o contemn_v and_o debase_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o yield_v to_o none_o but_o to_o covet_v to_o excel_v and_o be_v eminent_a above_o other_o to_o refer_v his_o gift_n and_o counsel_n principal_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n when_o his_o desire_n and_o counsel_n be_v hinder_v and_o also_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o error_n and_o injustice_n if_o god_n counsel_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n more_o brief_o thus_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o admire_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o gift_n to_o attribute_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o chief_a cause_n of_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o other_o man_n affair_n and_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n if_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v hinder_v hereof_o it_o be_v say_v 16.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o prov._n 16.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a all_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n unto_o humility_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o excess_n a_o feign_a modesty_n or_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o double_a pride_n and_o it_o be_v to_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o humility_n by_o deny_v of_o those_o thing_n outward_o which_o yet_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o mind_n attribute_n unto_o himself_o either_o true_o or_o false_o and_o by_o refuse_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o desire_v and_o covert_o labour_v to_o compass_v when_o you_o fast_o look_v not_o sour_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n aristotle_n term_v it_o feign_a niceness_n and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v therewith_o counterfeit_v nice_a man_n some_o render_v the_o word_n there_o use_v by_o aristotle_n thus_o vainglorious_a dissembler_n the_o word_n of_o aristotle_n be_v these_o they_o who_o dissemble_v in_o small_a and_o open_a matter_n be_v call_v coy_a deceiver_n and_o grow_v contemptible_a every_o where_n with_o man_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o man_n as_o the_o wear_n of_o lacedaemonian_a attire_n or_o clad_v themselves_o in_o any_o course_n and_o vile_a apparel_n therefore_o counterfeit_a humility_n be_v double_a pride_n patience_n pride_n virtue_n patience_n patience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o agnize_n of_o god_n majesty_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n resolve_v through_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o in_o hope_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o deliverence_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o suffer_v those_o evil_n and_o adversity_n which_o he_o send_v on_o we_o and_o will_v we_o to_o suffer_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grief_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o commandment_n but_o in_o our_o dolour_n and_o grief_n to_o retain_v still_o the_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o ask_v deliverance_n of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n will_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v our_o grief_n and_o pain_n 35_o psal_n 37.7_o 35_o hold_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o abide_v patient_o upon_o he_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v promote_v thou_o humility_n and_o patience_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o commandment_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o internal_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v immediate_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o confidence_n love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o patience_n impatience_n contrary_a in_o the_o defect_n to_o patience_n unto_o patience_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o defect_n impatience_n be_v contrary_a which_o be_v through_z the_o not_o know_v and_o distrust_n of_o god_n wisdom_n providence_n justice_n and_o goodness_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o suffer_v such_o adversity_n as_o he_o will_v we_o to_o suffer_v and_o through_o grief_n to_o fret_v against_o god_n or_o to_o do_v somewhat_o against_o his_o commandment_n neither_o to_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o god_n any_o help_n and_o deliverance_n neither_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o trust_n or_o persuasion_n of_o god_n will_n to_o moderate_v the_o grief_n but_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v break_v therewith_o to_o be_v drive_v and_o solicit_v unto_o despair_n example_n hereof_o be_v saul_n and_o judas_n also_o many_o rage_a affection_n in_o job_n complaint_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o shake_v and_o distress_a unto_o patience_n in_o the_o excess_n temerity_n or_o rashness_n be_v oppose_v 3.27_o rashness_n contrary_a in_o the_o excess_n to_o patience_n sirac_n 3.27_o which_o be_v through_o foolishness_n not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o danger_n or_o his_o own_o call_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o through_o a_o confidence_n in_o himself_o to_o adventure_v danger_n without_o any_o need_n or_o necessity_n he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o this_o and_o other_o commandment_n the_o same_o vice_n be_v oppose_v to_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a virtue_n so_o unto_o faith_n hope_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v oppose_v carnal_a security_n to_o faith_n hope_n the_o love_n of_o god_n humility_n and_o patience_n be_v oppose_v the_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n idolatry_n be_v most_o repugnant_a the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v also_o and_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o other_o commandment_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 35._o sabbath_n quest_n 96._o what_o do_v the_o second_o commandment_n require_v ans_fw-fr that_o we_o shall_v not_o express_v or_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o image_n or_o shape_n and_o figure_n 15.9_o figure_n esay_n 40.18_o 19_o 25._o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o rom._n 1.23_o 24._o act_n 17.29_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o deut._n 12.30_o matth._n 15.9_o or_o worship_v he_o any_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o explication_n commandment_n the_o end_n of_o this_o second_o commandment_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n itself_o and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n the_o end_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v right_o worship_v of_o we_o namely_o with_o such_o worship_n wherewith_o it_o be_v right_a and_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o intelligent_a and_o understand_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n dishonour_v by_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v here_o enjoin_v and_o withal_o a_o rule_n be_v give_v that_o we_o holy_o and_o religious_o contain_v and_o hold_v ourselves_o within_o the_o list_n and_o tarrier_n prescribe_v by_o god_n neither_o add_v aught_o to_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v nor_o maim_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o point_n which_o also_o we_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n true_o what_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o true_o now_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v every_o internal_a or_o external_a work_n command_v of_o god_n do_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n please_v god_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n the_o chief_a end_n whereof_o be_v that_o due_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v show_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v will_v
fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o thief_n to_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o his_o life_n very_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o ought_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o thief_n require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v lawful_o perform_v unto_o a_o thief_n it_o be_v lawful_o also_o perform_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o promise_v by_o a_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o such_o a_o oath_n make_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v object_n that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v such_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v do_v it_o without_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n and_o further_o if_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n than_o to_o reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a than_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o promise_v silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v promise_n for_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v silence_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v save_v moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o promise_v by_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n threaten_v he_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o neither_o profit_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o himself_o wherefore_o to_o promise_v silence_n by_o a_o oath_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_n then_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 38._o sabbath_n quest_n 103._o what_o do_v god_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n answ_n first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v maintain_v 14_o maintain_v titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14.15_o 16._o 2_o tim_n 2.2_o &_o 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 13_o 14_o and_o that_o i_o both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o on_o holiday_n shall_v frequent_v studious_o divine_a assembly_n 46._o assembly_n psal_n 40.10_o 11._o &_o 68.26_o act_n 2.42_o 46._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o 14.29_o diligent_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o use_v the_o sacrament_n 11.33_o sacrament_n 1_o corinth_n 11.33_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n 14.16_o assembly_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o 1_o corinth_n 14.16_o and_o bestow_v something_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n on_o the_o poor_a 16.2_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o and_o further_o that_o all_o my_o life_n time_n i_o be_v free_a from_o misdeed_n and_o evil_a action_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o i_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o may_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n 66.3_o sabbath_n esay_n 66.3_o the_o explication_n commandment_n the_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o part_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o number_n two_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n thereof_o a_o reason_n thereof_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n the_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o two_o the_o first_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a namely_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n twofold_a the_o commandment_n twofold_a or_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o other_o part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a namely_o perpetual_a 1._o moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o that_o time_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o former_a part_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a temporary_a 2._o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o end_n and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o perpetual_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o god_n will_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v himself_n may_v daily_o resound_v it_o 2._o the_o causer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o himself_n may_v be_v public_o serve_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v by_o public_a exercise_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n now_o whereas_o these_o cause_n pertain_v not_o to_o any_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o all_o age_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o maintain_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o often_o frequent_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v some_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o allot_v some_o time_n to_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a temporary_a that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a and_o not_o perpetual_a it_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 12._o fzek._n 10_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n after_o six_o day_n labour_v end_v wherefore_o proper_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o seven_o day_n howbeit_o the_o imitate_v of_o that_o rest_n whereunto_o god_n invit_v we_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o moral_a also_o and_o spiritual_a signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o the_o commandment_n with_o the_o reason_n thereunto_o adjoin_v may_v more_o full_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v in_o brief_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o both_o and_o afterward_o summary_o handle_v and_o unfold_v the_o common-place_n hitherto_o belong_v namely_o the_o common-place_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v ceremony_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n 15.35_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n numb_a 15.35_o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v
why_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o be_v especial_o these_o 1._o one_o part_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o 2._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v change_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n and_o every_o type_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v likewise_o it_o be_v a_o sever_n or_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o this_o sever_n and_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n object_n 3._o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 31.27_o exod._n 31.27_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v never_o to_o be_v abolish_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v perpetual_a until_o christ_n come_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v eternal_a as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o rest_n in_o god_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n eternal_a even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n also_o which_o yet_o be_v overthrow_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n object_n 4._o we_o grant_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n to_o be_v changeable_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o 2._o look_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n ob._n 1._o pag._n 2._o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v before_o moses_n time_n be_v changeable_a in_o the_o number_n whereof_o also_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answ_n the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n before_o moses_n be_v also_o changeable_a because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o his_o come_n abolish_v as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n object_n 5._o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n for_o ever_o for_o than_o be_v not_o give_v as_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o notion_n whereof_o be_v imprint_v in_o man_n mind_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n or_o observe_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o which_o after_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v either_o then_o or_o before_o institute_v it_o become_v subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o change_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o continue_v or_o remain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v once_o come_v and_o exhibit_v wherefore_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o well_o if_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v as_o now_o after_o they_o sin_v yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v god_n have_v enroll_v this_o ceremony_n among_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v he_o have_v by_o this_o new_a law_n enact_v by_o moses_n make_v it_o changeable_a together_o with_o other_o ceremony_n object_n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a do_v make_v the_o law_n itself_o also_o perpetual_a the_o memory_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v perpetual_a yea_o even_o after_o christ_n come_v ans_fw-fr a_o law_n be_v make_v perpetual_a or_o unchangeable_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a cause_n that_o be_v if_o that_o cause_n it_o and_o do_v necessary_o or_o perpetual_o require_v this_o law_n as_o a_o effect_n or_o mean_v but_o not_o if_o at_o other_o time_n that_o end_n may_v be_v better_o come_v unto_o by_o other_o mean_n or_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n may_v as_o well_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n by_o another_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n see_v also_o this_o law_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v repeal_v and_o abolish_v we_o may_v nevertheless_o godly_o and_o holy_o by_o other_o mean_n meditate_v on_o god_n work_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v perpetual_a although_o the_o memory_n and_o celebration_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n well_o change_v this_o ceremony_n of_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v observe_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n which_o be_v utter_o forbid_v in_o the_o church_n see_v one_o day_n be_v not_o holy_a than_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o against_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 14.6_o objecti_fw-la against_o the_o observe_n of_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n col._n 2.16_o galat._n 4.10_o rom._n 14.6_o or_o the_o lord_n day_n oppose_v those_o say_n of_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v the_o put_n of_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v no_o less_o in_o these_o place_n reprove_v than_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr we_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n that_o a_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n be_v indeed_o forbid_a among_o christian_n but_o not_o simple_o or_o whole_o but_o on_o this_o wise_a namely_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o ceremonious_a worship_n or_o necessity_n now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o so_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o jewish_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o jewish_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o omit_v it_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o this_o they_o may_v not_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n retain_v still_o her_o liberty_n allot_v the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o ministry_n without_o adjoin_v any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n or_o worship_n 2._o the_o old_a ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o signification_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v have_v regard_n only_o of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v either_o no_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a no_o well_o order_v ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v be_v these_o church_n for_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n exercise_n of_o prayer_n confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
that_o we_o may_v not_o deem_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o chance_n to_o we_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o the_o care_n god_n have_v over_o each_o of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o these_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v be_v token_n to_o we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o we_o see_v wholesome_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o grace_n exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o desire_v and_o expect_v of_o these_o blessing_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o invocation_n faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o can_v promise_v unto_o ourselves_o corporal_a blessing_n nor_o desire_v they_o except_o we_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o we_o 115.18_o our_o necessity_n psal_n 115.18_o for_o our_o necessity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o without_o daily_a bread_n we_o can_v here_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n expectation_n of_o all_o goodness_n from_o god_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o blessing_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o profession_n before_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o give_v even_o the_o least_o benefit_n church_n our_o comfort_n of_o god_n continual_a care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v ever_o be_v preserve_v see_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2._o how_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v corporal_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v favour_n with_o confidence_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v neither_o be_v these_o blessing_n good_a and_o wholesome_a for_o we_o and_o god_n may_v answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n will_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v with_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v if_o it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o know_v they_o may_v make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o blessing_n not_o with_o any_o determine_a or_o definite_a circumstance_n for_o god_n have_v not_o define_v in_o his_o word_n what_o corporal_a blessing_n he_o will_v give_v we_o but_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a he_o have_v promise_v express_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o hear_v with_o faith_n of_o be_v hear_v with_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n hear_v we_o so_o that_o we_o certain_o belâ—eve_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v neighbour_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n to_o this_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o luxurious_a desire_n nor_o for_o ostentation_n they_o who_o desire_v they_o not_o after_o this_o sort_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o safety_n and_o albeit_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o indeed_o hear_v of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o pray_v for_o corporal_a blessing_n neither_o have_v define_v in_o his_o word_n what_o corporal_a blessing_n he_o will_v give_v we_o and_o have_v with_o this_o condition_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o we_o namely_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n require_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o câ—aâ—ed_v two_o cause_n why_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v conditional_o to_o be_v câ—aâ—ed_v 1._o because_o we_o oftentimes_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v and_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o often_o we_o ask_v thing_n neither_o profitable_a to_o we_o nor_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o god_n know_v best_a what_o be_v convenient_a and_o meet_v for_o we_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v then_o we_o often_o err_v in_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n god_n give_v none_o other_o unto_o we_o than_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o in_o general_a only_o but_o both_o special_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o condition_n annex_v for_o they_o be_v simple_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o desire_v they_o we_o can_v err_v for_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v simple_o promise_v we_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v simple_o to_o desire_v and_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v special_o and_o absolute_o promise_v we_o the_o same_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n absolute_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o must_v we_o simple_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v simple_o and_o express_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v he_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v always_o our_o will_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o purpose_n so_o god_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n that_o such_o a_o desire_v of_o those_o blessing_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o why_o christ_n comprise_v corporal_a blessing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n nourishment_n bread_n signify_v 1._o all_o nourishment_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a figure_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n comprise_v all_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o be_v all_o food_n victual_n raiment_n health_n civil_a peace_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o we_o desire_v bread_n for_o our_o necessity_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v they_o also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o hebrew_n synecdoche_n be_v find_v often_o in_o the_o sacred_a bible_n as_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 41.9_o gen._n 3.19_o psal_n 41.9_o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o furthermore_o use_n 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o even_o our_o wholesome_a use_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o comprise_v thing_n necessary_a themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o bread_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 1._o to_o bridle_v and_o rein_v our_o desire_n synecdoche_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o synecdoche_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v bread_n only_o that_o be_v only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o sustain_v our_o life_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o our_o common_a and_o proper_a vocation_n and_o calling_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o those_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v be_v good_a and_o save_v unto_o we_o for_o bread_n without_o this_o good_a and_o save_a use_n be_v a_o stone_n now_o bread_n be_v make_v good_a and_o save_v unto_o we_o 1._o if_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o pierce_v with_o our_o
neighbour_n be_v 614._o justification_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 384._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n how_o by_o christ_n merit_n how_o by_o faith_n 385._o three_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v 386._o four_o reason_n of_o our_o maintenance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o papist_n ibid._n ten_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n 387._o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v man_n either_o careless_a or_o profane_a 389.390_o with_o what_o difference_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v 390._o vide_fw-la faith_n work_n k_o key_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v and_o why_o call_v a_o key_n 481.482_o two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n 483._o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n be_v commit_v 485._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 488.489_o kill_v how_o the_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v 23._o king_n christian_n be_v king_n 237._o kingdom_n what_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v 233._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 237._o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o we_o 237._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 480._o 481._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o those_o key_n be_v 481._o 482._o of_o god_n universal_a and_o special_a kingdom_n 634._o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o manifold_a ibid._n who_o be_v king_n and_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 635._o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 635._o 636._o its_o enemy_n and_o law_n 636._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v ibid._n why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v come_v 637._o l_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o pag._n 2._o what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o 36._o a_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o faith_n 38._o why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n 38._o what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o we_o do_v apply_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o ourselves_o 39_o what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_n 516._o its_o part_n 517._o how_o far_o abrogate_a and_o not_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 519._o 520._o 522._o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v three_o way_n establish_v 523._o in_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 523._o 524._o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o four_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 617._o two_o of_o the_o judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n ibid._n seven_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o nature_n restore_v 618._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n 621._o christ_n in_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 621._o and_o in_o we_o two_o way_n ibid._n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v sin_n two_o way_n ibid._n letter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n letter_n in_o holy_a writ_n 23._o how_o the_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v ibid._n liberality_n what._n 608._o the_o affinity_n between_o liberality_n and_o parsimony_n 609._o life_n eternal_a life_n what_o 375._o who_o give_v it_o 376._o to_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n how_o 377_o when._n 378._o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 378._o lord._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n why_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o many_o way_n 268._o 269._o lose_a five_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v 346._o love_n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 537._o lust_n what._n 602._o three_o kind_n of_o it_o 602._o 603._o lie_v what_o with_o distinction_n 611._o m_o magic_n what._n 534._o magistrate_n four_o duty_n which_o they_o owe._n 592._o man._n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n pag._n 40._o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n ibid._n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n 42._o how_o far_o forth_o lose_v and_o how_o repair_v in_o man_n 43._o 44._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a power_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 71._o no_o other_o creature_n can_v sit_v be_v fie_o for_o man_n but_o man_n 113._o how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 152._o marriage_n what._n 613._o its_o cause_n 604._o eight_o condition_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n 604._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o no._n 605._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n ibidem_fw-la mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 456._o 457._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o 456._o 457._o 458._o nine_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 460._o mean_n it_o must_v be_v use_v for_o three_o cause_n 217._o mediator_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v very_o man_n pag._n 114._o 115._o he_o must_v be_v very_o god_n 116._o reason_n 116._o 117._o eight_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mediator_n 118._o 119._o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v and_o what_o need_n man_n have_v of_o one_o 120._o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 121._o what_o our_o mediator_n do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n 122._o three_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n 123._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 123._o christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n 229._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 273._o the_o office_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n 285._o 286._o 287._o member_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n 243._o mercy_n argument_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o creature_n 163._o merit_n no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n 217._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n perform_v three_o thing_n unto_o we_o 223._o whether_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v 514._o 515._o minister_n ministry_n what._n 587._o it_o be_v end_n degree_n and_o duty_n 587._o 588._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v 588._o miracle_n how_o true_a miracle_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a 9_o misery_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v necessary_a 34._o whence_o know_v 36._o it_o be_v name_n and_o nature_n ibid._n know_v two_o way_n 39_o modesty_n what._n 594._o murder_n why_o internal_a murder_n be_v forbid_v 596._o n_o name_n four_o signification_n of_o distinction_n of_o god_n name_n 556._o the_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 558._o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 632._o nature_n whence_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n arise_v 45._o why_o nature_n can_v thorough_o show_v what_o god_n be_v 150._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 273._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n prove_v 273._o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o a_o accident_n only_o thereof_o 275._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 278._o a_o rule_n touch_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n 281._o 282._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o neighbour_n why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n 39_o o_o oath_n vide._n swear_v pag._n 569._o etc._n etc._n whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 573._o why_o the_o israelite_n keep_v their_o oath_n make_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n 574._o omnipotency_n three_o thing_n signify_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n 159._o two_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o philosophy_n in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n ibid._n order_n a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n 18._o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o most_o disorder_a thing_n 208._o p_o parent_n four_o reason_n why_o parent_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 590._o four_o duty_n of_o parent_n 591._o passeover_n what_o it_o be_v 467._o 468._o its_o end_n and_o use_n 468._o 469._o passion_n vide_fw-la suffer_v what_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n passion_n 290._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n passion_n 291._o three_o difference_n between_o christ_n passion_n and_o man_n suffering_n 292._o the_o cause_v impellent_fw-fr of_o christ_n passion_n 294._o the_o end_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la passion_n humane_a passion_n attribute_v to_o god_n for_o two_o reason_n
157._o patience_n what._n 539._o perfection_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o how_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 155._o whether_o our_o conversion_n have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n 505._o whether_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o be_v not_o so_o how_o they_o can_v please_v god_n 510._o 511._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 615._o 616._o permit_v permission_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n 202._o god_n permission_n be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o grace_n ibid._n person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o why_o name_v three_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n 146._o what_o a_o person_n be_v 170._o the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n ibid._n 171._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v ibid._n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v to_o person_n 172._o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a 257._o 258._o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o 275._o 276._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n philosophy_n it_o be_v nature_n and_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o church_n doctrine_n ibid._n world_n creation_n unknown_a to_o philosopher_n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibid._n prayer_n what_o 624._o four_o sort_n of_o it_o ibid._n why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n ibid._n eight_o condition_n of_o true_a prayer_n 626._o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 627._o a_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a 628._o the_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o form_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n predestination_n vide_fw-la election_n nine_o circumstance_n thereof_o 352._o etc._n etc._n what_o 355._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o providence_n ibid._n its_o cause_n 355._o 356._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 357._o whether_o unchangeable_a 357._o 358._o whether_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o predestination_n 358._o presence_n a_o fivefold_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 317._o pride_n what._n 538._o priest_n priesthood_n what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 231._o the_o high_a priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n ibid._n three_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n 232._o christ_n the_o true_a prefigure_v highpriest_n ibid._n four_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n 232._o 233._o what_o a_o christian_n priesthood_n be_v and_o its_o particular_n 236._o how_o christ_n make_v we_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la promise_v god_n promise_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a 91._o profaneness_n what._n 541._o prophet_n prophetical_a what_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n be_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n 229._o two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n ibid._n four_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n of_o old_a ib._n what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 230._o christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n ibidem_fw-la six_o difference_n between_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o other_o before_o he_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n providence_n what_o god_n providence_n be_v 194._o 197._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 194._o 195._o 196._o 202._o two_o part_n of_o it_o 197._o the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o 203._o proof_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a providence_n 204._o 205._o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v against_o god_n providence_n 218._o what_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n profit_v we_o ibid._n just_a cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 219._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o shake_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n ibid._n punishment_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v punishment_n 68_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 103._o 104._o the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 113._o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v a_o moral_a good_a and_o be_v do_v by_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 199._o q._n quicken_a how_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v pag._n 23._o three_o part_n of_o quicken_a 503._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a 504._o quietness_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o philosophy_n 183._o r_o reason_n how_o far_o we_o listen_v to_o reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n 443._o reconcile_v it_o have_v four_o part_n 120._o no_o reconciliation_n without_o a_o mediator_n ibid._n regeneration_n it_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 55._o the_o regenerate_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_a in_o this_o life_n 56._o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a not_o perfect_a in_o this_o like_a 93._o 94._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n attribute_n perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o regeneration_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o justification_n 95._o christ_n godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o 252._o whether_o the_o regenerate_a can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n 616._o a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v sin_v ibid._n repentance_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 157._o reprobation_n how_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o sanctify_v 61._o resurrection_n what_o christ_n resurrection_n profit_v we_o 306._o the_o manifold_a circumstance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 306._o 307._o 308._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 310._o five_o reason_n for_o our_o resurrection_n 311._o more_o of_o it_o 364._o 365._o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o 370._o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v 372._o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o power_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 373._o for_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o estate_n we_o shall_v rise_v 374._o reward_n no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n pag._n 217._o 387._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v to_o reward_v our_o work_n 388._o riches_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v they_o 644._o or_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o for_o hereafter_o 645._o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a 160._o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 379._o what_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_a and_o how_o manifold_a 380._o vide_fw-la justice_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v eternal_a 392._o s_o sabbath_n three_o cause_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o severe_o command_v 576._o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o how_o keep_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n what_o work_n be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 577._o two_o reason_n why_o our_o child_n and_o family_n must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n objection_n about_o the_o sabbath_n answer_v 577._o 578._o why_o our_o cattle_n must_v rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 578._o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v 578._o 579._o many_o sabbath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 579._o a_o table_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 580._o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o we_o christian_n ibid._n a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 582._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v ibid._n how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v and_o how_o profane_v 583._o 584._o 485._o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 360._o popish_a objection_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v 562._o 563._o 564._o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 124._o 393._o the_o original_a word_n sacrament_n what_o 394._o it_o be_v definition_n with_o its_o difference_n from_o other_o sign_n 395._o their_o end_n 396._o 397._o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n how_o different_a 397._o how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n differ_v 398._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 399._o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 341._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 402._o their_o number_n 403._o vide_fw-la baptism_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n satisfaction_n of_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n satisfaction_n 108._o we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o two_o reason_n 112._o no_o other_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n but_o man_n 113._o mere_o god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o man_n 114._o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o two_o way_n 383._o when_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o we_o 384._o why_o and_o how_o 384._o 385._o sacrifice_n
our_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o christ_n three_o way_n 236._o how_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 400._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v without_o blood_n 461._o save_o saviour_n vide_fw-la jesus_n how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v 221._o 222._o christ_n be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o the_o faithful_a 132._o scripture_n their_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o 6._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o why_o no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n 13._o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 14._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n objection_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n answer_v 18._o 19_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o dark_a than_o other_o some_o confess_v and_o instance_a 19_o three_o point_n observable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 20._o 438._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o six_o way_n of_o decide_v doubt_n in_o scripture_n 21._o 22._o servant_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v 269._o shamefastness_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o silence_n what_o 612._o simplicity_n what._n 612._o sin_n vid._n wickedness_n what_o sin_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pag._n 45._o it_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n pag._n 45._o 46._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o first_o sin_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_n 47._o the_o cause_n of_o its_o permission_n by_o god_n with_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 47._o 48._o how_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o 48._o what_o sin_n be_v 49._o a_o two_o fold_v nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o proof_n that_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n 50._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v ib._n &_o 51._o proof_n of_o its_o be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n ibid._n four_o cause_n why_o adam_n posterity_n abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 53._o whether_o infant_n sin_n see_v they_o want_v will_n 54._o actual_a sin_n what_o ibid._n of_o reign_v sin_n and_o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n that_o popish_a distinction_n 55._o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n 55._o all_o sin_n mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n 56._o of_o sin_n against_o and_o not_o against_o conscience_n 59_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o and_o why_o unpardonable_a 59_o 60._o sin_n what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o 62._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n ibid._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v 64._o a_o order_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la four_o pretend_a cause_n of_o sin_n 65._o god_n no_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o arise_v from_o man_n himself_o 66._o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n 67._o god_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n ibid._n the_o proper_a end_n of_o sin_n ibid._n sin_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n corrupt_v 71._o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o sin_n 72._o 73._o all_o sin_n not_o equal_a 73._o god_n in_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o will_n 80._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o the_o question_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n decide_v 209._o 210._o 211._o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flâ—sh_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o 275._o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 361._o sit._n sit_v why_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 321._o 322._o vide_fw-la hand_n of_o god_n slander_v what._n 611._o son_n vide_fw-la christ_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o 246._o divers_a sort_n of_o son_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 239._o how_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 239._o 244._o and_o coeternal_a 244._o 245._o christ_n so_o name_v before_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n 245._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 246._o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 260._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v ibidem_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o son_n divinity_n answer_v 264._o 265._o why_o the_o son_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o why_o our_o lord_n 268._o how_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270._o soul_n whether_o immortal_a 365._o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 366._o the_o elect_v soul_n estate_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 369._o spirit_n vide_fw-la holy_a ghost_n the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n 341._o suffer_v vide_fw-la passion_n pag._n 290._o 291._o 292._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o why_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 294._o why_o on_o the_o cross_n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la superstition_n who_o be_v superstitious_a 540._o supper_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 426._o 427._o it_o be_v manifold_a name_n 427._o its_o end_n 428._o how_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v 429._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430._o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o not_o 462._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 463._o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o condemnation_n 464._o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o 465._o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 466._o vide_fw-la passeover_n page_n 467._o etc._n etc._n reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n 477._o suspicion_n what_o it_o be_v 611._o four_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a suspicion_n 612._o swear_v of_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n 568._o whether_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 569._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v 570._o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 570._o 571._o two_o principal_a cause_n of_o swear_v 573._o vide_fw-la oath_n t._n temperance_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o kind_n 650._o what_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n 651._o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 126._o thanks_o thankfulness_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a 35._o 36._o what_o man_n thankfulness_n be_v and_o what_o christian_a thankfulness_n be_v 498._o 560._o the_o danger_n of_o omit_v of_o it_o or_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o 560._o 561._o transubstantiation_n of_o it_o very_o large_o and_o learned_o 448._o 449._o etc._n etc._n and_o consubstantiation_n 450._o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v 172._o heretic_n objection_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n 173._o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o trinity_n ibidem_fw-la six_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n 174._o how_o distinguish_v 175._o their_o order_n ibidem_fw-la their_o attribute_n effect_n and_o operation_n what_o 175._o 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 177._o heretic_n oppose_v that_o doctrine_n 178._o truth_n six_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 162._o truth_n what_o 610._o v._o ubiquitaries_n their_o opinion_n refute_v by_o many_o strong_a argument_n 477._o 478_o etc._n etc._n three_o pestilent_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n 318._o virtue_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god_n pag._n 44._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n 62._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o unchangeableness_n god_n unchangeableness_n prove_v 157._o 158._o union_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o in_o person_n 278._o 279._o w_n wickedness_n whence_o the_o
but_o one_o christ_n ii_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o distinction_n be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n declaration_n the_o hide_a and_o adorable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n b_o without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o c_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a be_v separable_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n bodily_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c_o athanas_n in_o symb._n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n anno_fw-la dom._n 453._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v into_o two_o but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n iii_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n and_o action_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v interchangeable_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a for_o true_o and_o proper_o christ_n god_n a_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o the_o b_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o c_o david_n he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o d_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o e_o humanity_n true_o also_o and_o proper_o christ_n man_n be_v f_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o g_o father_n exist_v before_o h_z abraham_n ay_o immortal_a k_n omniscient_a l_o omnipotent_a m_z omnipresent_v create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o n_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o soul_n proper_o and_o true_o then_o man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n irrational_a and_z o_o mortal_a for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o common_a to_o man_n so_o the_o property_n be_v real_o common_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o reality_n they_o be_v attribute_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o proper_o they_o appertain_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o damascen_n call_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a attribution_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o phil._n 2.6_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n b_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n c_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n d_o luke_n 2.52_o jesus_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n e_z 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n f_z 1_o john_n 5.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a g_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o we_o h_z john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o k_n mark_v 2.8_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o reason_v so_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n john_n 2.25_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n l_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o almighty_a m_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o still_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n n_z john_n 5.17_o the_o father_n work_v even_o hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n o_o just_a martyr_n in_o expositione_n fidei_fw-la as_o man_n be_v but_o one_o have_v notwithstanding_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o consultation_n in_o execution_n appoint_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o with_o his_o hand_n effect_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o same_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v his_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v contemptible_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a natural_o and_o willing_o iv_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o concrete_a be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n because_o both_o nature_n with_o their_o property_n and_o action_n be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o each_o nature_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v ah_o to_o it_o for_o christ_n both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v our_o mediator_n preserver_n intercessor_n saviour_n king_n priest_n head_z lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o by_o each_o nature_n be_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la christ_n work_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o both_o nature_n work_n in_o he_o with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o body_n perform_v those_o function_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v leo_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n cap._n 4._o he_o work_v in_o both_o form_n what_o be_v proper_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_a that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n august_n epist_n 59_o although_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n which_o have_v inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o its_o common_a action_n their_o quality_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o must_v discern_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v promote_v and_o to_o
and_o 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v uncreated_a because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o creator_n he_o move_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o he_o adorned_z or_o make_v the_o heaven_n job_n 36.13_o he_o make_v and_o he_o put_v life_n in_o job_n job_n 33.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v also_o immense_a because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o corinth_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o hence_o didymus_n say_v well_o sancto_fw-la didym_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o substance_n circumscribe_v as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v although_o they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o he_o have_v not_o a_o circumscribe_v substance_n likewise_o eternal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o because_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o spirit_n 9_o and_o yet_o not_o three_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o multiply_v with_o the_o person_n because_o there_o be_v one_o common_a to_o three_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n forbid_v we_o to_o multiply_v god_n essential_a attribute_n with_o the_o person_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a to_o three_o as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi three_o god_n but_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n so_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v three_o uncreated_a three_o immense_a three_o eternal_a but_o one_o uncreated_a one_o immense_a and_o one_o eternal_a it_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n article_n v._n 10._o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a 11._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a even_o so_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord._n the_o declaration_n 10_o likewise_o almighty_a here_o be_v further_o declare_v the_o coequality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o because_o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n doubt_n the_o son_n be_v also_o omnipotent_a because_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v also_o and_o therefore_o omnipotency_n joh._n 16.15_o and_o he_o be_v call_v express_o god_n almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o and_o 4.8_o he_o be_v also_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v sure_o signify_v the_o divine_a subsistence_n and_o not_o the_o attribute_n only_o of_o that_o subsistence_n against_o two_o most_o impudent_a say_n of_o socinus_n that_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n do_v no_o where_n signify_v his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o subject_n be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v refell_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o these_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v above_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o that_o true_a one_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a both_o by_o these_o and_o other_o place_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o lord_n luke_n 2.11_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o omnipotent_a because_o all_o grace_n and_o divine_a operation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v distribute_v they_o apart_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o likewise_o he_o be_v that_o god_n and_o lord_n who_o speak_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n act_v 28.25_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act_v 1.25_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o heretic_n cavil_v that_o they_o find_v it_o not_o literal_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n which_o be_v too_o frivolous_a a_o subterfuge_n where_o be_v it_o literal_o write_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n what_o faithful_a man_n will_v require_v so_o many_o letter_n write_v when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v write_v be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o present_o after_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a act_n 5.3_o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.36_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o short_o after_o c._n 6.19_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v also_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v as_o well_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o his_o worship_n service_n and_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n that_o be_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o act_v 4.24_o 11._o and_o yet_o not_o three_o see_v numb_a 8._o 12._o and_o yet_o not_o three_o but_o one_o lord_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o be_v not_o then_o the_o father_n lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v thus_o reconcile_v this_o that_o only_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o deity_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o which_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o false_a god_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n by_o the_o dominion_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o proper_a to_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o from_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o exclude_v not_o so_o much_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fictitious_a mediator_n of_o pagan_n jew_n and_o antichristian_o article_n vi._n 13._o for_o as_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o christian_a verity_n to_o confess_v several_o each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o we_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n the_o declaration_n 13._o for_o as_o this_o article_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n which_o reason_n be_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o alone_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o catholic_n religion_n be_v ground_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o each_o person_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o christian_a verity_n compel_v we_o to_o confess_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n because_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o can_v fail_v as_o it_o be_v number_v 9_o and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n forbid_v we_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o lord_n because_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n can_v fail_v as_o be_v say_v numb_a 3._o and_o 11._o article_n vii_o 14._o the_o father_n 15._o be_v make_v of_o none_o 16._o nor_o create_v 17._o nor_o beget_v 18._o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o 19_o not_o make_v 20._o nor_o create_v 21._o but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 23._o neither_o make_v nor_o create_v 24._o nor_o beget_v 25._o but_o proceed_v there_o be_v then_o one_o father_n not_o three_o
that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v or_o reprove_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o notable_a document_n take_v from_o the_o equality_n and_o identity_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o father_n work_n and_o operation_n power_n and_o authority_n honour_n and_o worship_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v those_o who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o more_o christ_n own_a witness_n alone_o of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v heresy_n 8.14_o john_n 8.14_o for_o if_o say_v he_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o proper_a father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a hence_o the_o malicious_a stupidity_n of_o heretic_n derogate_a authority_n from_o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_a man_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schwenckfeldius_n if_o false_a which_o equal_v christ_n humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o which_o make_v christ_n humanity_n equal_a to_o god_n 17._o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o this_o christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14.28_o to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o incarnation_n as_o man_n i_o be_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n which_o because_o arius_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anomaei_n cyril_n l._n 2._o thes_n c._n 3._o so_o far_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n afterward_o against_o eutyches_n thus_o declare_v it_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n consubstantial_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o article_n iv_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xii_o 18._o who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n 20._o but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n 21._o one_o altogether_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o declaration_n 18._o who_o though_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o of_o their_o union_n or_o of_o the_o personal_a unity_n the_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n whereas_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o divers_a subsistance_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o two_o yet_o one_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n god_n indeed_o and_o man_n be_v different_a subsistence_n without_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n pitch_v that_o heresy_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o conversion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n which_o heresy_n be_v devise_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n by_o eutyches_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n as_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.8_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n not_o two_o nature_n do_v remain_v but_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o how_o can_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n void_a of_o mutation_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v neither_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n true_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n together_o 20._o but_o by_o assume_v the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o deity_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o alone_a not_o the_o father_n not_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v humane_a flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la see_v the_o 8._o and_o 1._o note_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n thus_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o personal_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o true_a reason_n or_o manner_n then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o flesh_n 21._o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o by_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o both_o into_o some_o three_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o water_n and_o honey_n in_o metheglin_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n afterward_o of_o the_o monophysit_v spring_v out_o of_o eutyches_n his_o folly_n against_o which_o damascen_n dispute_v at_o large_a lib._n 3._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n and_o their_o essential_a property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o safe_a as_o after_o athanasius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 20._o have_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o two_o nature_n inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n agree_v in_o one_o person_n be_v preserve_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o sever_v into_o two_o nature_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n which_o before_o athanasius_n justin_n martyr_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v make_v use_n of_o who_o word_n we_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o agree_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v of_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v that_o i_o believe_v those_o hide_a mystery_n with_o which_o i_o be_v initiate_v which_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n some_o there_o be_v who_o understand_v this_o union_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o example_n agree_v if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o part_n for_o as_o man_n be_v one_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o with_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o counsel_n in_o execution_n with_o his_o mind_n he_o decree_v to_o build_v a_o ship_n
hypostatical_a union_n may_v be_v call_v a_o composition_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o subsist_v of_o one_o nature_n now_o subsi_v of_o two_o remain_v in_o the_o interim_n perfect_a and_o simple_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n or_o of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o nature_n neither_o of_o which_o that_o person_n be_v as_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a not_o as_o a_o part_n integrate_v and_o complete_n a_o incomplete_a person_n but_o as_o a_o nature_n assume_v into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o same_o word_n inhabit_v whole_a and_o entire_a corporal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v john_n 2.21_o phil._n 2.8_o hebr._n 10.20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n among_o the_o rest_n austin_n trin._n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr trin._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o convert_v nor_o change_v into_o that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o fleshly_a man_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n speak_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v thes_n 18._o that_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n personal_o the_o word_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n not_o accidental_o but_o personal_o but_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o flesh_n accidental_o only_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a habit_n be_v superadd_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o a_o garment_n extrinsecal_o adhere_v to_o a_o man_n or_o accidental_o and_o changeable_o which_o as_o lombard_n witness_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o assume_v into_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o union_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n be_v true_o hypostatical_a that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o fallacy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a out_o of_o the_o distinction_n and_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o the_o adversary_n can_v hereafter_o allege_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v god_n and_o immense_a and_o omnipresent_v eternal_a also_o and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o illocall_a etc._n etc._n although_o the_o flesh_n assume_v into_o that_o person_n be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o make_v god_n nor_o immense_a nor_o omnipresent_v and_o much_o less_o eternal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n illocall_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v say_v austin_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v everywhere_o as_o god_n x._o the_o person_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o of_o two_o couple_v together_o immutable_o and_o without_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o indivisible_o and_o without_o separation_n and_o so_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o animadversion_n the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o one_o three_o of_o integrall_a part_n or_o essential_a either_o as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o this_o doctor_n do_v tacit_o imply_v but_o only_o by_o that_o way_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o and_o nine_o thesis_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o quaternity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sound_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n abolish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v preserve_v that_o fiction_n then_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v for_o so_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o confuse_v for_o the_o flesh_n shall_v lose_v its_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o consequent_o its_o circumscription_n dimension_n quantity_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o any_o case_n both_o local_a and_o illocall_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v be_v susceptible_a of_o contrary_a property_n or_o affection_n together_o 19_o theod._n dial_n 2._o damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o as_o with_o theodoret_n damascen_n teach_v everywhere_o xi_o hence_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o nativity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o generical_o different_a there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a son_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o his_o temporal_a nativity_n without_o a_o father_n hebr._n 7._o xii_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n from_o eternity_n beget_v one_o son_n and_o mary_n his_o mother_n another_o by_o a_o temporal_a birth_n and_o conception_n but_o that_o only_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o animadversion_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o one_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o mary_n another_o in_o time_n but_o the_o very_a same_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o number_n for_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v neither_o change_v by_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o be_v it_o multiply_v or_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o young_a divine_n be_v well_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o adversary_n phrase_n 9_o thes_n 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v compose_v for_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n either_o of_o its_o own_o or_o of_o another_o for_o if_o of_o its_o own_o than_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o itself_o if_o of_o another_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o necessary_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o multiplication_n and_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n of_o a_o double_a substance_n say_v he_o max._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o cont_n max._n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o this_o person_n otherwise_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o he_o increase_v when_o man_n be_v add_v to_o his_o divinity_n xiii_o as_o gabriel_n say_v what_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o elisabeth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n fourteen_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n jehovah_n jerem._n 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n ibid._n xv._o now_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n xvi_o wherefore_o lest_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n
also_o always_o most_o just_a cause_n why_o sometime_o for_o a_o season_n god_n will_v bereave_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o kindle_v against_o israel_n 24.1_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v go_v and_o number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o we_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a end_n every_o forsake_v or_o rather_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o a_o punishment_n neither_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o every_o forsake_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n or_o do_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o punish_v but_o sometime_o also_o for_o trial_n that_o be_v for_o to_o make_v know_v and_o open_a the_o weakness_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o can_v for_o one_o instant_a or_o moment_n stand_v against_o the_o tentation_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n if_o they_o be_v not_o present_o sustain_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o watchful_a and_o more_o earnest_a to_o call_v hereafter_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o relapse_n and_o fall_n last_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v reclaim_v and_o re-called_n they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o time_n death_n and_o destruction_n have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v say_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o against_o this_o they_o say_v 11._o rom._n 11._o that_o god_n do_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o but_o this_o be_v general_a only_o concern_v final_a perseverance_n but_o not_o so_o as_o touch_v continual_a perseverance_n for_o god_n promise_v no_o where_o that_o he_o will_v so_o guide_v his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o objection_n also_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o convert_v see_v they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o to_o resist_v have_v also_o perseverance_n in_o their_o own_o power_n for_o although_o he_o constrain_v not_o or_o violent_o draw_v their_o will_n but_o make_v they_o of_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v man_n will_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prone_a than_o they_o to_o evil_a yet_o as_o touch_v the_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o work_v of_o god_n evidence_n of_o truth_n constrain_v even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v then_o obey_v when_o god_n according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n have_v decree_v forcible_o to_o move_v and_o incline_v it_o either_o to_o conversion_n or_o to_o perseverance_n neither_o do_v this_o immutability_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n purpose_n take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o the_o convert_v but_o rather_o increase_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o god_n move_v it_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a propension_n and_o readiness_n it_o both_o will_n and_o do_v good_a which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n confirm_v this_o be_v also_o more_o frivolous_a that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v make_v careless_a and_o slothful_a and_o the_o desire_n to_o persevere_v be_v diminish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o perseverance_n depend_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o for_o we_o may_v very_o well_o invert_v this_o and_o return_v it_o upon_o our_o adversary_n see_v nothing_o do_v more_o give_v a_o edge_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o godly_a to_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o beware_v of_o fall_v and_o to_o a_o daily_a and_o earnest_a call_n upon_o god_n then_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n stand_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o flesh_n except_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o evil_a and_o be_v forcible_o move_v to_o good_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o opinion_n as_o experience_n teach_v make_v man_n careless_a and_o less_o mind_v to_o beware_v of_o sin_n by_o which_o man_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n listen_v a_o while_n and_o yield_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o themselves_o think_v good_a so_o to_o do_v now_o if_o so_o be_v this_o sentence_n concern_v true_a perseverance_n depend_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n breed_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o profane_a man_n a_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o injurious_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a by_o their_o humour_n or_o for_o their_o frowardness_n to_o hide_v and_o smother_v the_o truth_n last_o against_o the_o defect_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o state_n of_o degree_n of_o man_n they_o object_n after_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o whole_a conversion_n and_o perseverance_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o god_n will_n and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o work_v it_o neither_o they_o can_v but_o have_v it_o in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v it_o than_o not_o only_o the_o liberty_n god_n the_o work_n of_o â—he_n instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v our_o will_n be_v not_o take_v away_o when_o we_o put_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n but_o all_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o remain_v only_o that_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o suffer_v which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n experience_n the_o inward_a strife_n and_o combat_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o our_o own_o confession_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o therefore_o take_v away_o when_o as_o it_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n forcible_o move_v it_o for_o to_o assent_v also_o and_o obey_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will._n but_o when_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o make_v that_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n what_o to_o do_v they_o run_v into_o another_o paralogism_n of_o consequent_a whereas_o they_o remove_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o or_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o principal_a agent_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o man_n be_v only_o as_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o god_n work_v in_o that_o we_o grant_v the_o will_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o suffer_v and_o do_v work_v nothing_o as_o imprint_v or_o work_v or_o maintain_v in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n new_a quality_n or_o inclination_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o instrument_n also_o of_o god_n work_v and_o a_o agent_n by_o it_o own_o force_n give_v it_o of_o god_n in_o produce_v a_o effect_n in_o that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a but_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n move_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v that_o itself_o may_v do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o it_o which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o will_n even_o as_o in_o ill_a action_n also_o when_o it_o be_v incite_v either_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o cause_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n idle_a wherefore_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v add_v i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o glorification_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o liberty_n be_v in_o man_n perfect_o regenerate_v after_o his_o
predestination_n but_o rather_o a_o merciful_a just_a and_o eternal_a disposition_n of_o god_n future_a work_n be_v hereby_o declare_v iv_o for_o predestination_n that_o we_o may_v after_o the_o plain_a way_n define_v it_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n know_v to_o we_o irrefragable_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v god_n eternal_a ah_o counsel_n by_o which_o out_o of_o the_o lose_v b_o mass_n of_o mankind_n of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n c_o he_o bestow_v justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o free_o by_o christ_n do_v save_v they_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v he_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o faith_n justice_n and_o e_o life_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n blindness_n and_o destruction_n f_z for_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v most_o just_o addict_v and_o condemn_v they_o g_o to_o eternal_a pain_n that_o by_o save_v of_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o mercy_n h_o and_o grace_n by_o damn_v the_o wicked_a he_o may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o ay_o all_o eternity_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 15.18_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v act_n 4.28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v fore_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n may_v remain_v sure_a b_o rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n he_o may_v make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v jerem._n 18.6_o can_v i_o as_o that_o potter_n do_v unto_o you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n behold_v as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o israel_n c_o mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v ephes_n 1.5_o 9_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o d_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o who_o he_o fore-knew_a he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n e_z rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o it_o behoove_v the_o jervant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o gentleness_n to_o try_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n f_z rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v harden_v psal_n 81.13_o i_o leave_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n act_n 14.16_o and_o who_o in_o former_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n g_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 18.4_o that_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v colos_n 3.6_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a h_z rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n ephes_n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v free_o make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o his_o belove_a ay_o rom._n 9.22_o but_o what_o if_o he_o willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v have_v endure_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a also_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n v._o now_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o himself_o from_o a_o eternity_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o b_o turn_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n either_o in_o save_v or_o condemn_v of_o man_n that_o he_o do_v decree_n from_o eternity_n unchangeable_o to_o do_v and_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o work_v now_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v he_o do_v c_o work_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 15.18_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n b_o james_n 1.17_o with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o change_v or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v c_o isai_n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o vi_o we_o may_v also_o otherwise_o define_v predestination_n out_o of_o scripture_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la or_o from_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v god_n a_o eternal_a b_o free_a c_o just_a d_o immutable_a and_o e_o holy_a f_o counsel_n and_o g_o purpose_n by_o which_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o h_z world_n out_o of_o mankind_n be_v equal_o corrupt_v and_o ay_o lose_v to_o wit_n which_o short_o after_o the_o holy_a creation_n by_o satan_n instigation_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a k_n death_n of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o l_o mercy_n he_o foresee_v m_o some_o and_o elect_a n_o they_o and_o write_v they_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o o_o life_n and_o call_v they_o in_o p_o himself_o and_o ordain_v they_o for_o life_n q_o eternal_a to_o have_v salvation_n in_o r_o christ_n jesus_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v effectual_o s_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o true_a faith_n and_o hearty_a it_o conversion_n have_v u_o justify_v and_o at_o last_o will_v x_o glorify_v they_o but_o other_o most_o just_o and_o willing_o he_o have_v y_o pretermit_v and_o have_v not_o write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o z_o life_n but_o have_v decree_v as_o impute_v vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o plague_v they_o with_o eternal_a aa_o death_n and_o in_o time_n he_o pity_v bb_n they_o not_o but_o have_v reprobate_v cc_o they_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o his_o dd_o displeasure_n that_o so_o the_o merciful_a and_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n acknowledge_v and_o praise_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v predestination_n and_o election_n a_o psal_n 33.11_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o age_n to_o age_n b_o rom._n 9.18_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v mat._n 20.15_o may_v not_o i_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o listen_v esay_n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v fulfil_v all_o my_o pleasure_n c_o dan._n 9.14_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v d_o prov._n 19.21_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v isai_n 14.24_o 25._o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v stand_v this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o
i_o have_v purpose_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v isai_n 45.7_o form_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a isai_n 46.11_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o i_o will_v also_o do_v it_o ezek._n 12.25_o i_o will_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o malac._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v not_o rom._n 11.29_o of_o they_o god_n can_v repent_v heb._n 6.17_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o promise_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n james_n 1.17_o with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o change_n e_z isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal_n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n f_z ephes_n 1.11_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n act_n 4.28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v preordained_n to_o be_v do_v g_o rom._n 8.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n may_v remain_v ephes_n 1.11_o in_o he_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o oâ—ne_n will_n h_z ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v ay_o ephes_n 2.5_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n etc._n etc._n k_n genes_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n l_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o just_a work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o rom._n 9.11.18_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o not_o bear_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n that_o be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v may_v stand_v sure_a therefore_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o not_o because_o of_o your_o multitude_n have_v the_o lord_n love_v you_o above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o choose_v you_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o m_o rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a they_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n n_z mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o o_o phil._n 4.3_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n dan._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v escape_v whosoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10.20_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v no_o thing_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o defile_v or_o do_v any_o abomination_n or_o speak_v lie_n but_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v also_o exod._n 32.32_o 33._o psal_n 69.29_o and_o 139.16_o ezek._n 13.9_o rev._n 17.8_o and_o 20.15_o p_o ephes_n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n q_o act_n 13.48_o and_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a r_o ephes_n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n s_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v t_z mat._n 13.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 11.15_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n act_n 13.48_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a believe_v ephes_n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o in_o love_n tit._n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v u_z rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v those_o also_o he_o justify_v x_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v those_o also_o he_o glorify_v y_z mat._n 22.14_o few_o be_v choose_v rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v the_o rest_n be_v harden_v z_o rev._n 20.15_o he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a lake_n rev._n 17.8_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n aa_o rom._n 9.22_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n mat._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n judas_n 4._o and_o 2_o pâ—t_n 2.3_o who_o of_o old_a be_v ordain_v for_o this_o judgement_n bb_n rom._n 9.18_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v psal_n 59.6_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 13.14_o i_o will_v not_o pity_v nor_o spare_v nor_o have_v mercy_n but_o destroy_v they_o cc_o psal_n 81.13_o i_o permit_v they_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o counsel_n act_n 14.16_o god_n in_o former_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n rom._n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o therefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_n to_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o may_v defile_v their_o body_n one_o with_o another_o dd_o rom._n 9.22_o 23._o what_o if_o he_o willing_a to_o show_v his_o anger_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n endure_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.17_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v make_v know_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o true_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o set_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o evil_a day_n ee_o psal_n 145.7_o they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n psal_n 75.8_o god_n be_v judge_n he_o lifi_v up_o one_o and_o cast_v down_o the_o other_o vii_o out_o of_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v put_v this_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o show_v mercy_n a_o to_o some_o and_o harden_v b_o other_o he_o illuminate_v some_o and_o c_o blind_v other_o he_o call_v some_o to_o repentance_n and_o call_v not_o other_o bestow_v faith_n on_o some_o bestow_v it_o not_o on_o d_o other_o abel_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n cain_n e_o reject_v sem_fw-mi retain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n cham_n be_v f_o accurse_a abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n other_o be_v g_o forsake_a isaac_n be_v make_v heir_n ishmael_n be_v h_z eject_v jacob_n be_v love_v esau_n hate_v peter_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v receive_v unto_o i_z grace_n judas_n be_v leave_v in_o despair_n in_o brief_a that_o will_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n k_n foretold_v then_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v reject_v two_o shall_v be_v grind_v in_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v who_o then_o will_v doubt_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v that_o from_o eternity_n which_o in_o time_n he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o with_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o see_v above_o aphoris_n 5._o viii_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o there_o be_v predestination_n then_o that_o god_n be_v god_n see_v luther_n say_v above_o aphoris_n 1._o ix_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n from_o eternity_n out_o of_o lose_a